the_o christian_a divinity_n contain_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n summary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n inâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n according_a as_o point_v on_o point_n depend_v conâ—â—â—ded_v and_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o and_o plentiful_o confirm_v write_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o people_n understanding_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o godly_a truth_n eternal_a by_o edmund_n reeve_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o hayes_n in_o middlesex_n jer_n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n augustinus_n utile_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la plures_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la fieri_fw-la libros_fw-la diverso_fw-la style_n non_fw-la diversa_fw-la fide_fw-la london_n print_v for_o nicolas_n fussell_n and_o humphrey_n mosley_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o ball_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1631._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_z charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o their_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o these_o time_n have_v in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o late_a fast_o teach_v to_o pray_v o_o eternal_a god_n and_o most_o gracious_a father_n we_o confess_v that_o by_o our_o manifold_a transgression_n we_o have_v deserve_v whatsoever_o thy_o law_n have_v threaten_v against_o sinner_n our_o contempt_n of_o thy_o divine_a service_n be_v great_a and_o we_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o obey_v it_o not_o our_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v cold_a and_o our_o devotion_n to_o thou_o be_v freeze_v religion_n be_v with_o we_o as_o in_o too_o many_o place_n beside_o make_v but_o a_o pretence_n for_o other_o end_n then_o thy_o service_n and_o there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o care_n among_o we_o to_o keep_v truth_n and_o peace_n together_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n forgive_v we_o o_o lord_n forgive_v as_o these_o and_o all_o other_o our_o grievous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n have_v thereby_o signify_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o part_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o those_o decay_n in_o many_o people_n mind_n &_o conversation_n the_o which_o most_o necessary_a signification_n be_v proceed_v from_o they_o who_o in_o the_o clergy_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o ample_a understanding_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v incite_v i_o though_o the_o most_o unworthy_a among_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n unto_o great_a accuration_n in_o my_o function_n and_o thereto_o through_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o to_o compile_v this_o work_n the_o which_o now_o with_o all_o humility_n i_o present_v unto_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o although_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n book_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o put_v the_o common_a people_n in_o more_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o what_o therein_o be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a divinity_n and_o a_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n witness_v the_o same_o yet_o unto_o all_o which_o unfeigned_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o to_o live_v obedient_o unto_o it_o and_o will_v unpartial_o read_v through_o and_o serious_o consider_v every_o delivery_n therein_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o work_n profitable_a for_o to_o make_v more_o know_v unto_o the_o laity_n the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o further_a they_o in_o learn_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n &_o your_o highness_n and_o their_o neighbour_n yea_o it_o will_v awake_v many_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n of_o ignorance_n and_o cause_v all_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o of_o heart_n to_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v abundant_o deliver_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n exhortation_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o take_v none_o or_o but_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v spirit_n of_o disobedience_n which_o will_v calumniate_v the_o work_n and_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o humble_o crave_v of_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o since_o thing_n of_o this_o quality_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o person_n ill-meaning_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n it_o may_v receive_v patronage_n from_o your_o most_o gracious_a highness_n your_o majesty_n father_n a_o prince_n of_o most_o worthy_a &_o ever_o bless_a memory_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o happy_a reign_n over_o we_o show_v most_o pious_a zeal_n towards_o maintain_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o cause_v the_o proclamation_n make_v for_o the_o authorise_a and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o say_a book_n and_o also_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n to_o be_v reprint_v the_o like_o most_o godly_a care_n to_o conserve_v &_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a religion_n your_o highness_n in_o that_o most_o divine_a and_o ever_o most_o memorable_a declaration_n afore_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v unto_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o your_o majesty_n loyal_a &_o religious_a people_n manifest_v &_o testify_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bless_v your_o highness_n with_o many_o &_o happy_a year_n that_o as_o his_o heavenly_a hand_n have_v enrich_v your_o majesty_n with_o many_o singular_a &_o extraordinary_a grace_n so_o your_o highness_n may_v be_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n as_o most_o true_o it_o already_o be_v for_o the_o prudent_a and_o zealous_a defend_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o devote_a subject_n edmund_n reeve_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v compose_v a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n error_n whereas_o â—n_n tius_fw-la work_n thore_fw-la be_v often_o mention_v maâ—e_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v use_v for_o to_o signfiâ—_n those_o unto_o who_o all_o people_n owe_v most_o faithful_a obediencâ—_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n representative_a where_o of_o the_o 139._o canon_n faith_n whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o â—â—fâ—iâ—_n i_o that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o châ—â—â—â—_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v until_o she_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v his_o wicked_a error_n and_o canon_n 140._o say_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o be_v themselves_o particular_o assemble_v in_o the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o deâ—rces_n thereof_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n supreme_a authority_n as_o not_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n unto_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v that_o his_o wicked_a error_n it_o be_v necess_n for_o i_o in_o some_o wise_a to_o declare_v their_o authority_n that_o they_o with_o who_o the_o say_v book_n be_v not_o in_o due_a account_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n either_o of_o undervalue_v the_o delivery_n take_v forth_o of_o they_o or_o of_o light_n esteem_v this_o work_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o same_o if_o all_o the_o authorize_v writing_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o writing_n to_o be_v esteem_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v assent_v unto_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v thus_o establish_v the_o act_n for_o
unburthen_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a consolation_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n from_o he_o we_o do_v straight_o charge_v and_o admonish_v he_o realm_n a_o priest_n may_v not_o reveal_v any_o sin_n confess_v in_o private_a before_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o conceal_v whereof_o his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n so_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o secrecy_n except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o conceal_v the_o same_o under_o pain_n of_o irregularity_n in_o the_o 135._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 135._o homily_n concern_v common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v although_o absolution_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n annex_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n which_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o visible_a sign_n i_o mean_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o express_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o absolution_n as_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o therefore_o absolution_n be_v no_o such_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o church_n have_v ordain_v special_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o commit_n of_o sundry_a crime_n as_o for_o commit_v adultery_n for_o give_v a_o blow_n in_o church_n or_o church-yard_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n have_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v 5.5.6_o shall_v leu._n 5.5.6_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n again_o it_o be_v write_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v to_o do_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o party_n be_v guilty_a then_o they_o shall_v 8._o shall_v numb_a 5.6_o 7_o 8._o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v recompense_v his_o trespass_n with_o the_o principal_a thereof_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o five_o part_n thereof_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o against_o who_o he_o have_v trespass_v but_o if_o the_o man_n have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v the_o trespass_n unto_o let_v the_o trespass_n be_v recompense_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o priest_n beside_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n whereby_o a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o his_o law_n give_v from_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o deliver_v by_o moses_n will_v be_v by_o many_o slight_v yea_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o 19_o to_o matth._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v but_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jote_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o remember_v that_o of_o every_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n whereof_o the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v the_o 8.4_o the_o rom._n 8.4_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n intend_v thereby_o remain_v continual_o the_o lord_n jesus_n abolish_v not_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o ministry_n but_o in_o say_v to_o his_o minister_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o 20.23_o you_o john_n 20.23_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o &_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v necessary_o impli_v that_o people_n be_v to_o make_v confession_n unto_o they_o according_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o 10.16_o his_o luk._n 10.16_o church_n now_o prescribe_v and_o require_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o with_o ceremony_n during_o but_o a_o time_n have_v the_o people_n come_v to_o confession_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n 1.5_o jordan_n mat._n 3.6_o mark_n 1.5_o confess_v their_o sin_n saint_n james_n say_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 18._o he_o james._n 5.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o then_o he_o show_v how_o effectual_a the_o prophet_n elias_n his_o prayer_n be_v chap._n 64._o of_o penance_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o service_n of_o commination_n it_o be_v say_v brethren_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n such_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_a offender_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v in_o the_o stead_n whereof_o until_o the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o which_o thing_n be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o service_n for_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o archbishop_n unto_o the_o elect_v bishop_n will_v you_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o as_o much_o as_o shall_v lie_v in_o you_o quietness_n peace_n and_o love_n among_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a within_o you_o diocese_n correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o have_v by_o god_n word_n &_o as_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n out_o of_o which_o delivery_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o superior_a ministry_n have_v power_n for_o to_o cause_n transgressor_n for_o to_o do_v penance_n or_o to_o undergo_v penalty_n and_o do_v not_o the_o royal_a majesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n most_o gracious_o grant_v such_o authority_n unto_o the_o clergy_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o these_o time_n consider_v as_o the_o 113._o canon_n express_o speak_v and_o have_v not_o the_o superior_a in_o the_o clergy_n a_o lordly_a power_n to_o restrain_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o evil_a wherein_o many_o will_v run_v and_o to_o constrain_v the_o obstinate_a unto_o a_o christian_a conformay_n or_o else_o to_o inflict_v penalty_n on_o they_o the_o stream_n of_o impiety_n will_v grow_v exceed_o great_a yea_o in_o these_o dangerous_a day_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commination_n service_n mention_v it_o will_v so_o much_o overflow_v as_o that_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n according_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n book_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o consist_v so_o 10._o so_o rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o great_a have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n maintain_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n saint_n paul_n say_v god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arâ—bs_n exp_n suit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v in_o government_n and_o can_v any_o government_n be_v administer_v without_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o shall_v use_v 13.10_o use_v 2._o cor._n 13.10_o sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o 4.21_o a_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 48._o
the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o testify_v also_o every_o one_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o subscribe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o so_o be_v use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o canon_n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v likewise_o ratify_v the_o six_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v declare_v say_v the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v that_o both_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n now_o print_v in_o one_o volume_n and_o distinguish_v into_o two_o tome_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o every_o one_o subscription_n unto_o the_o three_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o afore_o receive_v any_o order_n or_o degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n 36._o in_o canon_n 36._o and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o two_o and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v be_v in_o number_n nine_o and_o thirty_o beside_o the_o ratification_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o article_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n people_n the_o eleven_o article_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n refer_v unto_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n wherein_o the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n thereof_o and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v more_o large_o express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o homily_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v in_o every_o church_n canon_n 80._o and_o canon_n 49_o require_v minister_n not_o allow_v preacher_n to_o read_v the_o say_a homily_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o be_v true_a say_v and_o for_o thâ—â—â—â—d_a â—â—strâ—â—lâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d disication_n of_o the_o people_n the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o homily_n may_v also_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o both_o tome_n of_o they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n be_v certain_a sermon_n or_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o now_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v reprint_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o be_v the_o second_o tome_n of_o homily_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v promise_v and_o entitle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o homily_n set_v out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n majesty_n and_o to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n agreeable_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n of_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o whereunto_o the_o church_n ascribe_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n have_v ordain_v they_o only_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o land_n now_o some_o will_v say_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o relating_n that_o great_a be_v the_o respect_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o say_a book_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o delivery_n in_o they_o but_o what_o we_o know_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o say_v of_o many_o of_o these_o time_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o great_a defect_n than_o all_o do_v observe_v therein_o for_o first_o by_o so_o say_v they_o attribute_v not_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n they_o due_o acknowledge_v not_o her_o loyalty_n unto_o christ_n her_o head_n s._n paul_n propound_v the_o church_n her_o fidelity_n or_o faithful_a obeience_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n where_o he_o say_v as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n 5.24_o eph._n 5.24_o so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n put_v case_n that_o in_o that_o her_o fundamental_a doctrine_n there_o be_v some_o delivery_n not_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o perfect_a as_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n our_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o her_o love_a nature_n and_o prudence_n to_o propound_v unto_o we_o any_o matter_n for_o our_o hurt_n yea_o what_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v imperfect_a we_o may_v make_v that_o use_n thereof_o for_o which_o it_o be_v by_o her_o intend_a and_o be_v much_o benefit_v thereby_o second_o by_o that_o their_o limitation_n they_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o judge_v the_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v whence_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o extraordinary_a ability_n as_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n her_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n the_o common_a answer_n be_v by_o their_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o not_o serious_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o also_o 31._o act_n 8.30_o 31._o that_o how_o can_v one_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v they_o except_o some_o man_n guide_v he_o 2.7_o malachi_n 2.7_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o same_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o priesthood_n or_o clergy_n and_o before_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o universal_a clergy_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o consent_n have_v bear_v witness_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n see_v then_o all_o the_o guide_v in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o ordain_v keeper_n of_o knowledge_n all_o such_o from_o who_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n or_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o teach_n do_v testify_v together_o the_o truth_n and_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n can_v any_o one_o just_o accept_v against_o any_o delivery_n in_o they_o unless_o he_o do_v assume_v unto_o himself_o for_o to_o outsee_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o great_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v say_v 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o whoso_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o or_o her_z be_v unto_o his_o people_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n most_o diligent_o to_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v on_o every_o particular_a delivery_n in_o those_o fundamental_a book_n compose_v by_o the_o perfect_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o mind_n and_o live_v according_a to_o every_o prescription_n
in_o all_o in_o all_o the_o sacred_a song_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n which_o also_o be_v common_o set_v afore_o the_o psalm_n in_o meeter_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o what_o his_o gift_n and_o working_n be_v it_o be_v very_o divine_o deliver_v and_o remarkable_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o stave_n thereof_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a 14.16_o very_a john_n 14.16_o comforter_n in_o all_o woe_n and_o distress_n the_o heavenly_a 11.13_o heavenly_a luke_n 11.13_o gift_n of_o god_n most_o high_a which_o no_o tongue_n can_v margin_n can_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o as_o in_o margin_n express_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o lively_a spring_n of_o 1.6_o of_o 1_o thes_n 1.6_o joy_n celestial_a the_o 2.3.4_o n_z =_o s_o act_n 2.3.4_o fire_n so_o bright_a prudential_a omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la ac_fw-la vigemus_fw-la inde_fw-la est_fw-la regnat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la sempiturnus_n à _fw-la chriso_n simul_fw-la et_fw-la parent_n missus_fw-la intrat_fw-la pectora_fw-la candidus_fw-la pudica_fw-la qua_fw-la templi_fw-la vice_fw-la consecrata_fw-la vident_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la combiberint_fw-la deum_fw-la medullis_fw-la sed_fw-la siquid_fw-la vitij_fw-la dolive_a nasci_fw-la inter_fw-la visceraiam_fw-la dicata_fw-la sensit_fw-la ceu_fw-la spurcum_fw-la refugit_fw-la â—eler_fw-mi satellum_fw-la et_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la interjectis_fw-la hic_fw-la pastui_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la saporque_fw-la verus_fw-la poâ—â—â—_n prudential_a the_o 5.5_o the_o rom._n 5.5_o love_n so_o clear_a and_o 2.20.27_o and_o 1_o joh._n 2.20.27_o unction_n spiritual_a and_o now_o conclude_v be_v these_o collection_n concern_v the_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n with_o that_o of_o the_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o sermon_n all_o glory_n to_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v of_o mighty_n most_o the_o live_a father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eke_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o time_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v henceforth_o for_o evermore_o chap._n 6._o of_o certain_a attribute_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o sundry_a prayer_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n eternity_n of_o god_n eternity_n for_o the_o more_o express_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o his_o name_n sundry_a attribute_n as_o it_o be_v say_v oftentimes_o o_o everlasting_a god_n o_o everliving_a god_n and_o in_o the_o athanatian_n creed_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o eternal_a moses_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n confess_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n say_v before_o 2_o before_o psal_n 9â—_n 2_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n the_o everlasting_a be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n mention_v as_o one_o of_o god_n name_n where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v they_o 14._o they_o baruch_n 4_o 14._o that_o dwell_v about_o zion_n come_v and_o remember_v you_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o the_o everlasting_a have_v bring_v upon_o they_o god_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v infinite_a or_o incomprehensible_a immensity_n of_o god_n infiniteness_n or_o immensity_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 221._o the_o 2_o t._n p._n 221._o homily_n for_o rogation_n weeke_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v 9.11_o be_v job_n 9.11_o invisible_a every_o where_n and_o 17.27.28_o and_o act_n 17.27.28_o in_o every_o creature_n and_o 3.24_o and_o jeremia_n 2_o 3.24_o fulfil_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n in_o consider_v whereof_o david_n say_v whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o 139.7.8.9.10.13_o i_o psal_n 139.7.8.9.10.13_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o rein_n thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v the_o 1.7_o the_o wisd_v 1.7_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o 12.1_o and_o wisd_v 12.1_o thy_o incorruptible_a spirit_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n almightiness_n of_o god_n almightiness_n moreover_o god_n be_v often_o call_v almighty_a as_o in_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n o_o almighty_a god_n king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o power_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v lively_o express_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o almighty_a lord_n which_o be_v a_o 18.10_o a_o pro._n 18.10_o strong_a tower_n to_o all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o 9.10_o and_o phil._n 2_o 9.10_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_n and_o obey_v be_v now_o and_o evermore_o thy_o defence_n and_o make_v thou_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o thou_o may_v receive_v health_n and_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o name_n 4.12_o name_n act._n 4.12_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o 103.19_o the_o psalm_n 103.19_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o esay_n say_v behold_v 40.15.17_o behold_v esay_n 40.15.17_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n incomparable_a wisdom_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 219._o the_o 2._o t._n p._n 219._o sermon_n for_o rogation_n weeke_n wisdom_n of_o god_n wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o excellent_a power_n or_o the_o incomparable_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o though_o i_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v unto_o you_o by_o word_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o homily_n it_o be_v say_v 224._o page_n 224._o his_o sight_n look_v through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n present_o with_o his_o eye_n nothing_o be_v too_o dark_a or_o hide_a from_o his_o knowledge_n not_o the_o privy_a thought_n of_o man_n mind_n david_n say_v great_a 147.5_o great_a psal_n 147.5_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o 4.13_o any_o heb._n 4.13_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v again_o concern_v god_n wisdom_n david_n say_v o_o 24._o o_o psal_n 104_o 24._o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o goodness_n of_o god_n goodness_n goodness_n also_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n even_o through_o out_o all_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 217._o the_o 2._o tom_fw-mi p._n 217._o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n there_o be_v ample_o declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o holy_a church_n do_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v abundant_o 7.9_o abundant_o psal_n 145_o 7.9_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o justness_n of_o god_n justness_n justness_n also_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o time_n of_o war_n where_o it_o be_v write_v to_o god_n it_o belong_v just_o to_o punish_v sinner_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o true_o repent_v david_n say_v the_o o_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o 62.12_o and_o psal_n 62.12_o thou_o rendre_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n nehemiah_n say_v unto_o god_n thou_o 9.33_o thou_o nehem._n 9.33_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o zephaniah_n say_v
as_o the_o leviticall_a have_v 10.1_o have_v heb._n 8.5_o and_o 10.1_o shadow_n of_o the_o same_o melchizedec_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o abraham_n minister_v unto_o he_o therein_o 9.5_o therein_o pro._n 9.5_o bread_n and_o wine_n even_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o melchizedec_n know_v and_o all_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o his_o order_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thereof_o afore_o or_o after_o he_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o 3.4_o that_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3.4_o the_o father_n be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n also_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o live_v after_o the_o fall_n until_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v their_o faith_n in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o 16.20_o and_o rom._n 16.20_o bruise_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n 13.8_o foot_n heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o ark_n which_o noah_n build_v and_o of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o prayer_n for_o public_a baptism_n the_o church_n say_v almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n which_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n do_v save_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o 7.23_o the_o genesis_n 7.23_o ark_n from_o perish_v by_o water_n and_o also_o do_v safe_o lead_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n thy_o people_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n figure_v thereby_o thy_o holy_a baptism_n and_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o thy_o well_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v the_o flood_n 1.9_o flood_n mar._n 1.9_o jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 69._o the_o tom._n 1._o p._n 69._o homily_n concern_v good_a order_n and_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n it_o be_v say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o right_a order_n there_o reign_v all_o abuse_n carnal_a liberty_n enormity_n sin_n and_o babylonicall_a confusion_n by_o which_o delivery_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n holy_a church_n do_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n in_o holy_a writ_n but_o also_o to_o learn_v that_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v figure_v forth_o by_o they_o saint_n paul_n have_v mention_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o israelite_n father_n pass_v through_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o what_o befall_v sundry_a in_o the_o wilderness_n add_v 10.11_o add_v 1._o cor._n 10.11_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o margin_n for_o or_o type_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10.6_o it_o be_v say_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n or_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v likewise_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n concern_v abraham_n sarah_n isaac_n hagar_n and_o ishmael_n say_v 4.24_o say_v gal._n 4.24_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n or_o whereby_o other_o thing_n be_v also_o mean_v for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o margin_n two_o or_o the_o two_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o margin_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n saint_n peter_n say_v 3.20.21_o say_v 1._o pet._n 3.20.21_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o a_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n john_n say_v also_o of_o god_n two_o witness_n slay_v that_o their_o 11.8_o their_o revel_v 11.8_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v yea_o and_o sundry_a of_o moses_n law_n beside_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o grammatical_a or_o literal_a sense_n only_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o 9.9.10.11_o not_o 1._o cor._n 9.9.10.11_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o which_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o which_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o hope_n if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a prayer_n and_o homily_n the_o word_n ark_n babylonicall_a red_a sea_n 'slud_o jordan_n and_o land_n be_v intimate_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o even_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o their_o writing_n often_o use_v moses_n his_o word_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o 143.10_o as_o psal_n 143.10_o lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n and_o 116.9_o and_o psal_n 116.9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o 23.21_o and_o psal_n 89.15_o with_o num._n 10.6_o whitherto_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n refer_v see_v num._n 23.21_o blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n chap._n 15._o of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o 134._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 134._o homily_n concern_v common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o preach_v unto_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o inward_a cut_n away_o of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o seal_v and_o make_v sure_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o circumcise_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o promise_a seed_n that_o they_o look_v for_o it_o be_v first_o prescribe_v unto_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 17.11.13_o write_v gen._n 17.11.13_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o which_o sacrament_n signification_n moses_n teach_v the_o jew_n exhort_v they_o say_v 10.16_o say_v deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stiff_o neck_v saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n 4.11_o roman_n rom._n 4.11_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a also_o he_o say_v 15.8_o say_v rom._n 15.8_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n the_o apostle_n further_o say_v 2.11_o say_v col._n 2.11_o in_o christ_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o declare_v 29_o declare_v rom._n 2.28_o 29_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o memorable_a sentence_n concern_v circumcision_n in_o a_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v zohar_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v learn_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o when_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v mark_v with_o this_o holy_a seal_n or_o sign_v of_o this_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n from_o that_o time_n he_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o this_o
every_o year_n do_v service_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o solomon_n build_v consist_v likewise_o of_o three_o part_n the_o 6.3_o the_o 1._o king_n 6.3_o porch_n answer_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o 6.5_o the_o 1._o king_n 6.5_o temple_n answer_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o oracle_n answer_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 209._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 127_o t._n 2._o p._n 2._o p._n 209._o homily_n concern_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n indeed_o the_o chief_a and_o special_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v great_a pleasure_n and_o most_o delight_v to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v in_o be_v the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 17._o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o know_v you_o not_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 6.19.20_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 6.19.20_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v give_v you_o of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 68_o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 68_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v cite_v a_o memorable_a sentence_n of_o saint_n jerome_n that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o dwell_v true_a faith_n godly_a conversation_n and_o the_o company_n of_o all_o virtue_n read_v there_o also_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o goodly_a ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n which_o exposition_n be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n although_o god_n will_v have_v our_o inward_a man_n to_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o 6.16_o the_o pro._n 23.26_o ephe._n 3.17_o 1_o peter_n 3.4_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o dwell_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 2._o the_o tom._n 2._o p._n 2._o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o material_a church_n or_o temple_n be_v a_o place_n 4.16_o place_n 1_o chron._n 28.11.12_o psal_n 74_o 8._o luke_n 4.16_o appoint_v aswell_o by_o the_o usage_n and_o continual_a example_n express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o resort_v together_o unto_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 20._o of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o collect_n for_o saint_n john_n baptist_n day_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o god_n providence_n he_o be_v wonderful_o bear_v and_o send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o preach_v of_o penance_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v wonderful_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n to_o the_o angel_n foretell_v of_o johns_n birth_n say_v 1.18_o say_v luke_n 1.18_o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v appear_v also_o from_o the_o angel_n word_n say_v 1.15.16.17_o say_v luke_n 1.15.16.17_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a for_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o prepare_v be_v by_o preach_v of_o penance_n or_o repentance_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o st._n luke_n who_o say_v 3.3.4.5.6_o say_v luke_n 3.3.4.5.6_o john_n come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v bar._n say_v esay_n 40.3.4.5_o according_a it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n for_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la hebraea_n distincti_fw-la &_o comparatio_fw-la sequentis_fw-la membri_fw-la junâ—us_fw-la in_o annot_fw-mi ad_fw-la esay_n 40_o 30._o mysterium_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la historia_fw-la à _fw-la propheta_fw-la esaia_n olim_fw-la praedicta_fw-la et_fw-la tanto_fw-la study_v à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la ad_fw-la notata_fw-la latere_fw-la aliquiâ—_n majus_fw-la suspicor_fw-la quam_fw-la aut_fw-la capere_fw-la ipse_fw-la satis_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la satis_fw-la quean_n admirari_fw-la causa_fw-la bone_fw-la in_o annal_n bar._n a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o path_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n let_v all_o valley_n be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v lay_v low_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v crooked_a let_v it_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o let_v the_o rough_a be_v make_v plain_a field_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v plain_o appear_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v at_o once_o see_v and_o behold_v it_o the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n mark_v the_o 1.1_o the_o mark_v 1.1_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n thus_o preach_v it_o 3.1_o it_o mal_fw-fr 3.1_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n great_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n his_o father_n who_o prophesy_v of_o he_o say_v 1.76.77.78.79_o say_v luke_n 1.76.77.78.79_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n christ_n himself_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o 11.11_o that_o mat._n 11.11_o among_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n be_v 11.13_o be_v luke_n 16.16_o mat._n 11.13_o until_o john_n so_o great_a a_o one_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v 11.1_o have_v luke_n 11.1_o disciple_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n differ_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o jewry_n in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o 3.1_o the_o mat_n 3.1_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o he_o that_o 15.16_o that_o math._n 3.13.14_o 15.16_o baptise_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n more_o than_o any_o other_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v surname_v the_o baptist_n or_o the_o baptizer_n chap._n 21._o of_o the_o holy_a incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o be_v read_v upon_o christmas_n day_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v bear_v as_o this_o day_n 9.6_o day_n esay_n 9.6_o for_o we_o who_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o 1.20_o the_o math._n 1.20_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v very_a man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n and_o that_o without_o spot_n of_o sin_n io_o make_v we_o 5.25.26.27_o we_o ephe._n 5.25.26.27_o clean_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 173._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 173._o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o he_o make_v all_o they_o which_o will_v 1.12_o will_v john_n 1.12_o receive_v he_o true_o and_o believe_v his_o word_n good_a 61.3_o good_a esay_n 61.3_o tree_n and_o 51.3_o and_o esay_n 32.15_o 16_o and_o 51.3_o good_a ground_n fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a 15.2_o pleasant_a
otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testatour_n live_v whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2.9.10_o say_v heb._n 2.9.10_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o christ_n signify_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o two_o man_n go_v to_o emmaus_n say_v 26._o say_v luke_n 24_o 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n the_o prophet_n 2d_o prophet_n psal_n 2d_o david_n 53._o david_n isa_n 53._o isaiah_n and_o 9.24.25.26_o and_o dan._n 9.24.25.26_o daniel_n foretell_v express_o of_o his_o death_n and_o 7.29_o and_o 2._o esdras_n 7.29_o esdras_n have_v mention_v the_o same_o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o 189._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 189._o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v so_o great_a sure_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n and_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n that_o it_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o keep_v our_o saviour_n still_o on_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 14.1â—_n corinthian_n 1._o cor_fw-la 15_o 14.1â—_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n the_o church_n deliver_v also_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a 192._o aforesaid_a p._n 191._o 192._o homily_n it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o death_n from_o sin_n except_o by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v be_v 4.25_o be_v rom._n 4.25_o endow_v with_o righteousness_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n except_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o to_o open_v for_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n everlasting_a he_o die_v to_o destroy_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o endow_v we_o with_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o second_o anthem_n to_o be_v say_v on_o easter_n day_n be_v 15.20.21_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15.20.21_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o see_v that_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o man_n do_v die_v so_o by_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n therefore_o say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o be_v read_v on_o easter_n day_n chief_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o praise_v thou_o for_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a 5.7_o very_a 1._o cor._n 5.7_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o have_v 1.29_o have_v joh._n 1.29_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o 15.54.55_o his_o 1._o cor._n 15.54.55_o death_n have_v destroy_v death_n and_o by_o his_o rise_n to_o life_n again_o have_v restore_v to_o we_o life_n 15.23_o life_n 1._o thes_n 4.14_o john_n 5_o 24.28.29_o rom._n 8.11_o joh._n 6.33_o 1._o cor._n 15.23_o everlasting_a also_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 1.4_o holiness_n rom._n 1.4_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a read_v diligent_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v in_o most_o divine_a manner_n deliver_v now_o concern_v christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o 189._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 189._o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o father_n into_o the_o heaven_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o 3.22_o the_o joh._n 20.17_o john_n 17.5_o 1._o iâ—eâ—_n 3.22_o glory_n of_o his_o most_o triumphant_a conquest_n and_o victory_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o be_v read_v upon_o the_o ascension_n day_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o most_o glorious_a resurrection_n manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o 1.9.10.11_o their_o act_n 1.9.10.11_o sight_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v thither_o may_v we_o also_o ascend_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n david_n declare_v say_v 68.18_o say_v psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o saint_n paul_n say_v 12.2_o say_v heb._n 12.2_o that_o christ_n for_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o he_o also_o ascend_v to_o 14.2.3_o to_o john_n 14.2.3_o prepare_v in_o heaven_n a_o place_n for_o his_o true_a disciple_n he_o testify_v by_o his_o word_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o 12.26_o i_o john_n 17.24_o john_n 12.26_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v concern_v the_o ascension_n say_v also_o 9.24_o also_o hebr._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v 4.10_o say_v ephe._n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a church_n in_o most_o divine_a manner_n in_o the_o sacred_a litany_n mention_v together_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n do_v and_o suffer_v by_o christ_n for_o mankind_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o we_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v deliver_v say_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o holy_a incarnation_n by_o the_o holy_a nativity_n and_o circumcision_n by_o the_o baptism_n fast_v and_o temptation_n good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n by_o thy_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_v by_o thy_o cross_n and_o passion_n by_o thy_o precious_a death_n and_o burial_n by_o thy_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o matter_n pertain_v to_o our_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n and_o now_o here_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o be_v read_v on_o whitsunday_n it_o be_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o true_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o this_o day_n from_o heaven_n with_o a_o sudden_a great_a sound_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mighty_a wind_n in_o
the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a 2.2.3.4_o fiery_a act_n 2.2.3.4_o tongue_n light_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o all_o 16.13_o all_o joh._n 16.13_o truth_n give_v they_o both_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a language_n and_o also_o boldness_n with_o fervent_a zeal_n constant_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o 16.15_o all_o mar._n 16.15_o nation_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o error_n into_o the_o clear_a 4.16_o clear_a 1._o pet._n 2_o 9_o math._n 4.16_o light_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 208.209_o the_o tom._n 2._o p._n 208.209_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n as_o there_o be_v three_o several_a and_o sundry_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n so_o have_v they_o three_o several_a and_o sundry_a office_n proper_a unto_o each_o of_o they_o the_o father_n to_o create_v the_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v whereof_o the_o last_o the_o more_o it_o be_v 4._o be_v joh._n 3_o 4._o hide_v from_o our_o understanding_n the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v all_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o secret_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v within_o us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v 6.63_o do_v joh._n 6.63_o quicken_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o good_a and_o godly_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o as_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o regenerate_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o forth_o anew_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 5.17_o be_v 2._o cor._n 5.17_o nothing_o like_o the_o man_n that_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a inward_o to_o work_v the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o do_v also_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o 6.19_o he_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v within_o you_o again_o he_o say_v 8.9_o say_v rom._n 8.9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n john_n write_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o 2.27_o the_o 1._o joh._n 2.27_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o same_o who_o have_v these_o word_n the_o spirit_n 4.14_o spirit_n 1._o pet._n 4.14_o of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o o_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o ghost_n rom._n 8.9.10_o 11._o dwell_v within_o he_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a 212._o aforesaid_a p._n 212._o homily_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o send_v down_o 14.16_o down_o joh._n 14.16_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o this_o comforter_n be_v either_o promise_v or_o else_o give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o 12.3.13_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12.3.13_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n for_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v always_o present_a govern_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o can_v never_o have_v sustain_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a brunt_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n with_o so_o little_a damage_n and_o harm_n as_o it_o have_v saint_n paul_n say_v 8.9_o say_v rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o hereby_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n congregation_n although_o not_o in_o like_a form_n and_o majesty_n as_o he_o come_v down_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 59.20.21_o isaiah_n isa_n 59.20.21_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o collect_n to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o easter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v lord_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v grant_v we_o thy_o humble_a servant_n that_o by_o thy_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o may_v 2.13_o may_v â—hil_fw-la 2.13_o think_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o thy_o merciful_a 25.5.9_o merciful_a psal_n 143.10_o psal_n 25.5.9_o guide_n may_v perform_v the_o same_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n likewise_o in_o the_o collect_n to_o be_v read_v afore_o the_o ten_o commandment_n almighty_a god_n unto_o who_o all_o heart_n be_v 1.24_o be_v act_n 1.24_o open_a all_o desire_v know_v and_o from_o who_o no_o secret_n be_v hide_v cleanse_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v perfect_o love_v thou_o and_o worthy_o magnify_v thy_o holy_a name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n people_n in_o sundry_a measure_n and_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o service_n for_o baptism_n it_o be_v pray_v that_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o 11._o the_o mat._n 3_o 11._o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o receive_v in_o 8.15.16.17_o in_o act_n 8.15.16.17_o bishopping_n or_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o service_n thereof_o it_o be_v pray_v strengthen_v they_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n when_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o party_n to_o be_v confirm_v it_o be_v say_v defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o be_v also_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n as_o say_v the_o 192_o the_o tom._n 2._o p._n 192_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n body_n to_o have_v within_o thou_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a 12.13_o holy_a 1._o cor._n 12.13_o ghost_n for_o to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o endow_v thou_o with_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v thou_o against_o thy_o enemy_n and_o to_o comfort_v thou_o with_o their_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o same_o 193._o same_o pag._n 193._o homily_n it_o be_v say_v how_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o show_v such_o extreme_a unkindness_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v now_o so_o gentle_o call_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o he_o now_o 6.56_o now_o joh._n 6.56_o enter_v within_o we_o yea_o how_o dare_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o renounce_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o one_o be_v there_o be_v god_n all_o whole_a in_o majesty_n together_o with_o all_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n by_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o and_o more_o receive_v as_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o christ_n say_v 11.13_o say_v luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o likewise_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o other_o holy_a apostle_n have_v declare_v to_o what_o condition_a people_n god_n do_v send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o where_o he_o say_v 5.32_o say_v act_n 5.32_o
we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v us._n saint_n john_n say_v 1.7_o say_v 1._o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5.9_o say_v heb._n 5.9_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o say_n of_o david_n unto_o solomon_n 28.9_o solomon_n 1._o chro._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o merit_n of_o child_n partake_v of_o christ_n merit_n as_o concern_v infant_n that_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o oblation_n the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 1â—_n the_o tom._n 1._o p._n 1â—_n homily_n of_o salvation_n thus_o deliver_v infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wash_v from_o their_o sin_n follow_v see_v chap._n 51._o follow_v bring_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o make_v his_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o this_o point_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o 168._o second_o t._n 2_o p._n 168._o homily_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n grant_v that_o we_o never_o forget_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o always_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o it_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n and_o apply_v our_o mind_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n chap._n 27._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 116._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 116._o homily_n concern_v prayer_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o always_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o wound_n which_o be_v evermore_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o only_o perfect_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o all_o other_o necessary_n which_o we_o lack_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 162._o the_o to._n 2._o p._n 162._o homily_n of_o alm_n deed_n it_o be_v say_v the_o godly_a do_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o good_a and_o merciful_a work_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n favour_n we_o be_v teach_v then_o to_o know_v what_o christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n obtain_v for_o we_o of_o his_o father_n when_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n yea_o they_o learn_v in_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v a_o comfortable_a argument_n of_o god_n singular_a favour_n and_o love_n who_o attribute_v that_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o do_n which_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o and_o through_o his_o grace_n procure_v for_o us._n in_o the_o first_o 180._o first_o t._n 2._o p._n 180._o homily_n of_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n as_o our_o proctor_n and_o attorney_n plead_v and_o sue_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o need_n and_o necessity_n wherefore_o if_o we_o want_v any_o gift_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n we_o may_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n say_v 110.4_o say_v psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n denotat_fw-la priest_n riblia_n vulgata_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la omnium_fw-la temporum_fw-la complexu_fw-la describitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la suit_n est_fw-la &_o crit_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pluraliter_fw-la in_o eccles._n 1.10_o tempus_fw-la prateritum_fw-la denotat_fw-la for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedee_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.17.18_o hebrew_n heb._n 2.17.18_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v temper_v 7.23_o temper_v heb._n 7.23_o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 10.11.12.13.14_o they_o heb._n 10.11.12.13.14_o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 8.26.27_o sanctify_v rom._n 8.26.27_o his_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n read_v isaiah_n 53._o chap._n 28._o of_o christ_n prophetship_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 228.229_o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 228.229_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n it_o be_v say_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a mediator_n do_v we_o know_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o know_v we_o his_o 15.15_o his_o john_n 15.15_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o us._n for_o he_o be_v the_o 1.3_o the_o heb._n 1.3_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o a_o very_a clear_a image_n and_o pattern_n of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n delight_v to_o have_v for_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n who_o he_o authorize_v to_o be_v our_o teacher_n who_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v say_v 5._o say_v maâ—_n 17_o 5._o hear_v he_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o peter_n relate_v 3.12.23_o relate_v â—euâ—_n 1â—_n 15_o act_n 3.12.23_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o that_o people_n the_o first_o text_n whereon_o christ_n preach_v declare_v his_o prophetical_a office_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 4.18_o he_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n s_o john_n say_v of_o he_o â—_o he_o john_n 1_o â—_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o show_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o error_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o collect_n for_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n he_o teach_v through_o his_o minister_n as_o paul_n say_v 13.3_o say_v 2._o cor._n 13.3_o since_o
christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o too_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o corinth_n he_o say_v 11._o say_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o unto_o timothy_n saint_n paul_n say_v 4.1_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n himself_o have_v also_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o 16.27_o he_o mat._n 16.27_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n again_o 32.33.40_o again_o mat._n 25.31_o 32.33.40_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1.7.8.9_o thessalonian_o 2_o thâ—_n 1.7.8.9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wherefore_o say_v saint_n peter_n 1.17_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o fear_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 1228.29_o hebrew_n heb._n 1228.29_o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o which_o apostle_n also_o say_v 10.30.31_o say_v heb._n 10.30.31_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 213_o the_o tom._n 2._o p._n 213_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o describe_v the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n 2.20_o people_n eph._n 2.20_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o it_o have_v always_o three_o note_n or_o mark_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o none_o may_v just_o find_v fault_n therewith_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n concern_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n rom._n 12.4_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 12.12_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a people_n or_o true_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o 6.10_o the_o gal_n 6.10_o household_n of_o faith_n also_o they_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o 1.1_o the_o eph._n 1.1_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o to_o the_o collossian_n he_o say_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 1.2_o and_o col._n 1.2_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n they_o be_v also_o faithful_a each_o to_o other_o and_o faithful_a towards_o all_o people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o servant_n concern_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v 6.2_o be_v 1._o tim_n 6.2_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n silvanus_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o 5.12_o a_o 1._o pet._n 5.12_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o saint_n peter_n write_v so_o saint_n john_n testify_v of_o gaius_n say_v belove_a thou_o do_v 5._o do_v 3._o john_n 5._o faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o unto_o stranger_n so_o saint_n peter_n show_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o among_o the_o unbeliever_n say_v 2.12_o say_v 1._o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n so_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o prescribe_v 5.15_o prescribe_v 1_o thes_n 5.15_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n they_o be_v also_o elect_v of_o god_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1.2_o say_v â—_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o signify_v say_v 2.13_o say_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v 1.4_o say_v eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n the_o church_n also_o profess_v pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o christ_n signify_v say_v 10.27_o say_v joh._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o again_o 8.47_o again_o joh._n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n saint_n john_n say_v 4.6_o say_v 1_o joh._n 4.6_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v us._n saint_n luke_n record_v of_o the_o christian_n 2.42_o christian_n act_n 2.42_o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n receive_v 1.14.16_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 1.14.16_o baptism_n and_o celebrate_v the_o 11.2.20_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.2.20_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v sundry_a time_n mention_v that_o when_o any_o believe_v they_o be_v 8.12_o be_v act_n 8.12_o baptise_a also_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o disciple_n or_o baptise_a one_o j_o come_v together_o to_o
act_n 15.13_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o james_n be_v only_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—erusalem_fw-la see_v act._n 12.17_o act_n 21.18_o gal._n 2.9_o tom._n 2._o p._n 266._o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n over-seeing_a and_o look_v to_o the_o church_n there_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o 1._o first_o heb._n 3_o 1._o apostle_n from_o god_n his_o father_n have_v plant_v if_o he_o or_o some_o other_o apostle_n or_o apostles_n do_v than_o the_o apostolical_a gift_n or_o grace_n be_v also_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o not_o to_o cease_v when_o church_n be_v plant_v it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o name_n apostle_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v imply_v two_o degree_n whence_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o translate_v it_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n 2.9_o word_n phil._n 2.25_o 2._o cor_fw-la 8.23.1_o 2._o cor._n 11.5_o gal._n 2.9_o messenger_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n mention_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n it_o impli_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disparity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o degree_n or_o order_n be_v that_o inferior_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o 4.5_o that_o 2._o tim._n 4.5_o euangelistship_n which_o be_v above_o the_o pastorship_n which_o timothy_n have_v who_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n yea_o 1.1_o yea_o phil._n 1.1_o bishop_n not_o only_o over_o lie_v people_n but_o over_o 1.3_o over_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o minister_n priest_n elder_n or_o pastor_n also_o true_o therefore_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v bishop_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o service_n of_o confirmation_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o so_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o archbishop_n brethren_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n continue_v the_o 6.12.13_o the_o luke_n 6.12.13_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n or_o ever_o that_o he_o do_v choose_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n do_v 13.2.3.4_o do_v act_n 13.2.3.4_o fast_o and_o pray_v or_o ever_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o or_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n let_v we_o therefore_o 11.1_o therefore_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o fall_n to_o prayer_n or_o that_o we_o admit_v and_o send_v forth_o this_o person_n present_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o we_o trust_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v call_v he_o chap._n 38._o of_o prophetship_n that_o every_o kind_n thereof_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o cease_v whereas_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o prayer_n afore_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o also_o in_o the_o prayer_n afore_o the_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n mention_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v prophet_n to_o his_o church_n together_o with_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o the_o constant_a ministry_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o prophetship_n that_o be_v saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 14.3_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 14.3_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n instead_o of_o which_o prophesy_v then_o ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v now_o use_v the_o exercise_n call_v preach_v and_o therefore_o because_o preach_v now_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o ordinary_a prophesy_v then_o in_o the_o congregation_n be_v therefore_o the_o word_n for_o prophesy_v be_v sometime_o render_v 11.3_o render_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n of_o 1._o cor._n 11.3_o preach_v but_o the_o prophetship_n mention_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a prayer_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n in_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o second_o place_n yea_o paul_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 12.28_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n as_o 4.11_o as_o ephes_n 4.11_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophetsâ—_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o some_o to_o be_v teacher_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_o christ_n incarnation_n there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n 2.4_o priest_n math._n 2.4_o chief_a priest_n priest_n of_o the_o 24._o the_o 1_o châ—or_n 24._o second_o order_n and_o levite_n and_o also_o prophet_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v prophet_n some_o be_v of_o great_a gift_n than_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o christ_n ascension_n some_o be_v name_v prophet_n as_o 28_o as_o act._n 11.27_o 28_o agabus_n 21.10.11_o agabus_n act_n 21.10.11_o judas_n silas_n etc._n etc._n agabus_n foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o will_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n he_o foretell_v also_o to_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n judas_n and_o 15.32_o and_o act._n 15.32_o silas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v exhort_v the_o brethren_n in_o antioch_n with_o many_o word_n and_o to_o have_v confime_v they_o 17.10_o they_o act._n 17.10_o silas_n afterward_o accompany_v paul_n and_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n there_o be_v nomention_n that_o prophet_n be_v make_v by_o ordination_n but_o all_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n do_v ordain_v be_v either_o to_o serve_v as_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o elder_n or_o as_o deacon_n it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o have_v be_v time_n when_o no_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v 74.9_o say_v psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 41._o say_v 1._o mac._n 4.46_o 1._o mac._n 14_o 41._o the_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n until_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o prophet_n to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o the_o principal_a prophet_n or_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o for_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o obtain_v the_o great_a account_n next_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v man_n of_o a_o singular_a divine_a understanding_n 10._o understanding_n jer._n 1.9_o 10._o raise_v up_o of_o god_n for_o 1.1.2_o for_o hag._n 1.1.2_o spiritual_a occasion_n in_o special_a time_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o beginning_n even_o of_o every_o prophet_n book_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o also_o out_o of_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v of_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophesy_v for_o this_o present_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o prophet_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n since_o the_o first_o apostle_n day_n but_o only_o of_o the_o divine_n the_o the_o church_n in_o her_o 30._o canon_n term_v they_o great_a divine_n father_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o england_n who_o live_v when_o the_o reformation_n be_v well_o forward_v be_v not_o those_o holy_a man_n endue_v with_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o prophetical_a grace_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a christianity_n more_o than_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n general_o which_o live_v for_o many_o age_n afore_o they_o in_o that_o they_o observe_v a_o spiritual_a darkness_n to_o have_v cover_v most_o people_n whereof_o former_a time_n take_v none_o or_o very_o little_a notice_n and_o in_o that_o also_o they_o compose_v three_o book_n for_o divine_a service_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o plenteous_a a_o delivery_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n as_o the_o like_o no_o father_n in_o any_o church_n of_o christendom_n ever_o afore_o set_v forth_o and_o if_o the_o say_a book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v compose_v none_o be_v
able_a to_o make_v the_o like_a unless_o by_o some_o measure_n of_o special_a illumination_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o many_o understanding_n one_o do_v now_o think_v yea_o and_o affirm_v and_o if_o the_o heaven_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v command_v or_o exhort_v to_o 18.20_o to_o act_n 18.20_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n fall_v be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o be_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v there_o will_v to_o rejoice_v with_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n therein_o and_o all_o and_o by_o put_v part_n or_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o whole_a or_o all_o figurative_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o prophet_n there_o will_v also_o to_o rejoice_v be_v all_o such_o as_o then_o receive_v a_o special_a enlighten_v from_o almighty_a god_n unto_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o among_o they_o more_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v composer_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a book_n of_o the_o sacred_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n 39_o of_o lordship_n which_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v it_o be_v write_v that_o 7.1.2_o that_o heb._n 7.1.2_o melchisedec_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n be_v withal_o king_n of_o salem_n or_o jerusalem_n abraham_n be_v a_o 20.7_o a_o gen._n 20.7_o prophet_n and_o withal_o a_o man_n of_o great_a 15_o great_a gen._n 14.14_o 15_o temporal_a power_n moses_n be_v a_o 34.10_o a_o deut._n 34.10_o prophet_n and_o withal_o the_o supreme_a 26.16.17_o supreme_a act_n 7_o 35._o num._n 26.16.17_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o almighty_a god_n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n deut._n 33.5_o jethro_n be_v 3.1_o be_v exod._n 3.1_o priest_n of_o midian_a and_o according_a to_o some_o interpretation_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v exod._n 2.16_o in_o the_o margin_n sicautem_fw-la caldaeus_fw-la paraphrastes_n vertit_fw-la viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o midian_a eli_n be_v priest_n and_o also_o 4.18_o also_o 1._o sam._n 4.18_o judge_n over_o israel_n samuel_n be_v a_o 13.20_o a_o act_n 13.20_o prophet_n and_o also_o 7.6_o also_o 1_o sam._n 7.6_o judge_n over_o israel_n david_n be_v a_o 35._o a_o mat_n 27_o 35._o prophet_n and_o king_n also_o solomon_n be_v a_o 1.1_o a_o eccles_n 1.1_o preacher_n and_o a_o king_n also_o simon_n be_v 50.1_o be_v ecclus._n 50.1_o high_a priest_n and_o 14.47_o and_o 1._o mac._n 13.42_o 1._o mac._n 14.47_o captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jew_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o all_o if_o then_o some_o of_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o nation_n may_v they_o not_o now_o be_v governor_n if_o the_o royal_a majesty_n so_o ordain_v they_o saint_n jude_n call_v those_o person_n 18._o person_n jude_n 18._o filthy_a dreamer_n which_o do_v despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o tom._n 2._o p._n 6._o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o teach_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o call_n upon_o his_o holy_a name_n the_o give_a thanks_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o the_o due_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o 138._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 138._o homily_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o johannes_n chrysostomus_n do_v in_o their_o time_n prescribe_v public_a order_n of_o public_a administration_n which_o they_o call_v liturgy_n and_o in_o they_o they_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n sometime_o amen_n sometime_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sometime_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o 134._o same_o to._n 2._o p._n 134._o homily_n it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o appear_v that_o public_a and_o common_a prayer_n be_v most_o available_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_o it_o better_o even_o short_o after_o that_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o devil_n wrought_v in_o many_o people_n a_o more_o and_o more_o neglect_v of_o it_o esteem_v among_o we_o which_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o first_o original_a and_o ground_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o a_o man_n will_v search_v out_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o of_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o for_o a_o great_a advancement_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n 2.1.2.3_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 2.1.2.3_o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n moses_n from_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n a_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n say_v 6.23.24.25.26_o say_v num._n 6.23.24.25.26_o on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v the_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n it_o be_v very_o considerable_a hereto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o king_n hezekiah_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n that_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n 29.30_o lord_n 2._o chro._n 29.30_o with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n of_o with_o the_o word_n also_o which_o asaph_n deliver_v which_o be_v as_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n or_o of_o praise_v god_n asaph_n the_o seer_n my_o son_n say_v 1.8.9_o say_v pro._n 1.8.9_o solomon_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n unto_o thy_o head_n and_o chain_n about_o thy_o neck_n solomon_n repeat_v this_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v it_o all_o unto_o heart_n as_o a_o matter_n most_o great_o concern_v us._n 22.23_o us._n pro_fw-la 6.21_o 22.23_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a possunt_fw-la light_a haeresi_fw-la septua_fw-la gesima_fw-la qâ—inta_fw-la contra_fw-la aâ—â—â—um_fw-la de_fw-la quâ—busâ—am_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la loquens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inquit_fw-la necessariò_fw-la hoc_fw-la persâ—eâ—â—_n traditione_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la accepta_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la poterit_fw-la statutum_fw-la nâ—atâ—â—s_fw-la dissoluâ—re_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la patris_fw-la velut_fw-la solomon_n dicit_fw-la audi_fw-la fili_fw-la sermonem_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la repud_fw-la es_fw-la statuta_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la ostendens_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o in_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la dacuit_fw-la pater_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o unigenâ—tus_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancius_fw-la mater_fw-la autem_fw-la nosira_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la babet_fw-la statuta_fw-la in_o se_fw-la posita_fw-la indissolâ—â—bil_n a_o quae_fw-la dâ—solui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la epiphanius_n a_o ancient_a holy_a father_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n mother_n in_o this_o scripture_n to_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n who_o have_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o father_n a_o distinct_a law_n teach_v or_o instruction_n the_o which_o all_o her_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v most_o diligent_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o charge_n thereto_o give_v by_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o solomon_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v our_o mother_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o 4.26_o the_o gal._n 4.26_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o god_n ordinary_o beget_v none_o without_o his_o church_n but_o in_o the_o 110.3_o the_o psal_n 110.3_o womb_n of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v conceive_v thence_o they_o come_v to_o the_o 66.8.9_o the_o isa_n 66.8.9_o birth_n they_o 66.11.12_o they_o isa_n 66.11.12_o
suck_v at_o the_o breast_n they_o be_v bear_v on_o her_o side_n and_o dandle_v upon_o her_o knee_n she_o feed_v they_o with_o 3.2_o with_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.2_o milk_n first_o afterward_o with_o strong_a meat_n she_o nourish_v cherish_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o until_o they_o become_v to_o be_v 1.28_o be_v col._n 1.28_o perfect_a in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o mother_n have_v in_o her_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n 11.1_o baptist_n luke_n 11.1_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o we_o to_o use_v and_o for_o our_o better_a information_n how_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o her_o book_n of_o homily_n she_o have_v deliver_v a_o 2.2_o a_o 2._o tim._n 1.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.2_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o be_v public_o read_v unto_o her_o member_n and_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n most_o memorable_a be_v that_o say_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o philippian_n final_o brethren_n 4.8_o brethren_n phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v considerable_a you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o 6.17_o that_o rom_n 6.17_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o ceremony_n why_o some_o be_v abolish_v and_o some_o retain_v set_v afore_o the_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n some_o at_o the_o first_o be_v of_o godly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n devise_v etc._n etc._n other_o there_o be_v which_o although_o they_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o reserve_v they_o still_o as_o well_o for_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v first_o devise_v as_o because_o they_o appertain_v unto_o 14.19_o unto_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o 14.12_o rom._n 14.19_o edification_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o although_o the_o keep_n or_o omit_v of_o a_o ceremony_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n yet_o the_o wilful_a and_o contemptuous_a transgression_n and_o break_n of_o a_o common_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v no_o small_a offence_n before_o god_n 14.40_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o a_o seemly_a and_o due_a order_n the_o appointment_n of_o the_o which_o order_n pertain_v not_o to_o 17.6_o to_o hag._n 1.14_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o 2_o chron._n 34.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o &_o 17.6_o private_a man_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n nor_o to_o presume_v to_o appoint_v or_o alter_v any_o public_a or_o common_a order_n in_o christ_n church_n except_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o in_o the_o say_a preface_n it_o be_v afterward_o say_v christ_n religion_n be_v content_a only_a with_o those_o ceremony_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o a_o decent_a order_n and_o godly_a discipline_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o 15.38.39.40_o the_o num._n 15.38.39.40_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a &_o special_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o concern_v those_o person_n which_o peradventure_o will_v be_v offend_v for_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n be_v retain_v still_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o without_o some_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v any_o order_n or_o quiet_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v just_a cause_n to_o reform_v their_o judgement_n and_o if_o they_o think_v much_o that_o any_o of_o the_o old_a remain_n and_o will_v rather_o have_v all_o devise_v anew_o then_o such_o man_n grant_v some_o ceremony_n convenient_a to_o be_v have_v sure_o where_o the_o old_a may_v be_v well_o use_v there_o they_o can_v reasonable_o reproove_v the_o old_a only_o for_o their_o age_n without_o betray_v their_o own_o folly_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v reverence_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o antiquity_n if_o they_o will_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o studious_a of_o 4.3_o of_o eph_n 4.3_o unity_n and_o concord_n than_o of_o innovation_n and_o new_a fanglenesse_n which_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o christ_n religion_n be_v always_o to_o be_v eschew_v and_o say_v the_o church_n afterward_o in_o these_o our_o do_n we_o 6.17_o we_o rom._n 14.4.13_o luke_n 6.17_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o for_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o every_o country_n shall_v use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o most_o ceremoniâ—â—_n most_o the_o end_n why_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o england_n use_v ceremoniâ—â—_n perfect_a and_o godly_a live_n without_o error_n or_o superstition_n also_o in_o the_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v afore_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o contempt_n or_o irreverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o this_o book_n the_o q._n majesty_n may_v by_o the_o like_a advice_n of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o metropolitan_a ordain_v &_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n signify_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n 6.20.23_o solomon_n prov._n 6.20.23_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n for_o her_o law_n be_v a_o light_n proove_v it_o but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o reubenite_n gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n in_o their_o building_n a_o altar_n whereunto_o they_o have_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o build_v a_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v in_o moses_n law_n answer_v etc._n answer_v jos_n 12._o â—2_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o build_v it_o in_o rebellion_n nor_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v from_o follow_v the_o lord_n or_o to_o offer_v thereon_o burn_v offering_n or_o meat_n offer_v or_o peace_n offering_n but_o rather_o have_v do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o this_o thing_n say_v in_o time_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v speak_v unto_o our_o child_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v jordan_n a_o border_n between_o we_o and_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v build_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o we_o and_o you_o and_o our_o generation_n after_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_n when_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n hear_v he_o say_v 34._o say_v jos_n 22.30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o this_o day_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o because_o you_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n call_v the_o altar_n ed_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n have_v not_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n power_n to_o command_v his_o son_n to_o 10._o to_o jer._n 35.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o drink_v no_o wine_n to_o build_v no_o house_n nor_o sow_v seed_n nor_o plant_v vineyard_n nor_o have_v any_o but_o all_o their_o day_n to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o be_v
jesus_n concern_v you_o and_o isaiah_n signify_v that_o thanksgiving_n acceptable_a to_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n only_o where_o he_o say_v 5.16_o say_v isa_n 5.16_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 66.5_o say_v isa_n 66.5_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a memorable_o say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n holy_a father_n almighty_a everlasting_a god_n god_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n concern_v public_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n the_o divine_a service_n begin_v with_o one_o that_o be_v general_a and_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o general_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v afore_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n make_v a_o solemn_a 9.4_o solemn_a dan._n 9.4_o confession_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o baruch_n write_v a_o long_a etc._n long_a bar._n 1.14.15_o etc._n etc._n confession_n for_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v reading_z it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o feast_n and_o solemn_a day_n there_o be_v also_o private_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 2._o the_o t._n 2._o homily_n of_o repentance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o homily_n say_v if_o we_o will_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o contrite_a heart_n make_v a_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n he_o will_v free_o and_o frank_o forgive_v they_o and_o so_o put_v all_o our_o wickedness_n out_o of_o remembrance_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v 8.12_o be_v heb._n 8.12_o think_v upon_o hereunto_o do_v pertain_v the_o golden_a say_n of_o david_n where_o he_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n 32.5_o manner_n ps_n 32.5_o than_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o do_v i_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o my_o sin_n these_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n 10._o evangelist_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o 10._o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o our_o wickedness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o confession_n make_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a confession_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v and_o without_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o prodigal_a son_n make_v such_o a_o confession_n say_v 15.21_o say_v luke_n 15.21_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n solomon_n say_v 28.13_o say_v prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n chap._n 45._o of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a and_o also_o of_o sing_v with_o music_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o meet_a in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n collect_v into_o english_a meet_a by_o etc._n etc._n confer_v with_o the_o hebrew_n with_o apt_a note_n to_o sing_v they_o withal_o set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n of_o all_o people_n together_o before_z and_z after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o moreover_o in_o private_a house_n for_o their_o godly_a solace_n and_o comfort_n lay_v apart_o all_o ungodly_a song_n and_o ballad_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o vice_n and_o corrupt_v of_o youth_n james_n 5.13_o if_o any_o be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o if_o any_o be_v merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n and_o then_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o that_o form_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o church_n there_o be_v add_v a_o treatise_n make_v by_o athanasius_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o psalm_n who_o beginning_n be_v thus_o and_o a_o delivery_n most_o memorable_a all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v certain_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v express_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o he_o which_o intend_v to_o present_v himself_o to_o a_o king_n first_o will_v compound_v with_o himself_o to_o set_v in_o good_a order_n both_o his_o gesture_n and_o his_o speech_n lest_o else_o he_o may_v be_v repute_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a even_o so_o do_v this_o godly_a book_n inform_v all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o virtue_n and_o to_o know_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o his_o conversation_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n in_o the_o read_n thereof_o of_o all_o their_o affection_n and_o passion_n whereto_o their_o soul_n be_v incline_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o do_v follow_v 99_o signifying_n of_o what_o psalm_n may_v be_v sing_v even_o upon_o most_o occasion_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o both_o before_o and_o also_o after_o the_o psalm_n in_o meet_a there_o be_v sundry_a spiritual_a song_n which_o may_v be_v sing_v upon_o sundry_a occasion_n unto_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o mind_n music_n mind_n of_o sing_v with_o music_n concern_v sing_n in_o public_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n 11._o ezra_n ezra_n 3.10_o 11._o when_o the_o bvilder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o apparel_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o towards_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v 16.7_o say_v 1_o chron._n 16.7_o david_n deliver_v a_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o which_o holy_a prophet_n have_v say_v 14._o say_v ps_n 148.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o lord_n ps_n 149.1_o 3._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n let_v they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o with_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n 150.1_o harp_n ps_n 150.1_o praise_v you_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n 2._o sanctuary_n ps_n 95.1_o 2._o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o he_o with_o psalm_n 100.1_o psalm_n ps_n 100.1_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v 19_o be_v eph._n 5.18_o 19_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 5._o lord_n ps_n 150.3_o 4_o 5._o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n praise_v he_o with_o the_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n praise_v he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n praise_v he_o with_o string_a instrument_n and_o organ_n praise_v he_o upon_o the_o loud_a cymbal_n praise_v he_o upon_o the_o high_a sound_a cymbal_n it_o be_v write_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 15.1_o israel_n exod._n 15.1_o sing_v a_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o 21._o that_o
and_o 15.20_o 21._o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sing_v the_o same_o song_n as_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n foretell_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v 3._o say_v rev._n 15.2_o 3._o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n see_v revel_v 14_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 5.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.7.26_o and_o from_o thence_o and_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christian_a people_n have_v use_v music_n in_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n any_o manner_n of_o mention_n concern_v abolish_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o the_o homily_n and_o of_o make_v a_o exhortation_n in_o public_a in_o the_o preface_n afore_o the_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v say_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o great_a advancement_n of_o godliness_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v over_o once_o every_o year_n intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v by_o often_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o exhort_v other_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o that_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o holy_a scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v continual_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n what_o care_v hereto_o our_o father_n have_v have_v may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a calendar_n and_o out_o of_o the_o order_n how_o the_o psalter_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v and_o out_o of_o the_o order_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o the_o psalter_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v all_o which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v the_o 13.15_o the_o act._n 13.15_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v â—1_n be_v act._n 15._o â—1_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v 4.16_o be_v col._n 4.16_o read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n homily_n of_o read_v the_o homily_n concern_v read_n the_o homily_n the_o sermon_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o preface_n publish_v afore_o they_o it_o be_v say_v consider_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o most_o excellent_a light_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o in_o this_o our_o most_o dangerous_a pilgrimage_n at_o all_o convenient_a time_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v both_o learn_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n their_o prince_n and_o their_o neighbour_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o avoid_v the_o manifold_a enormity_n which_o heretofore_o by_o false_a doctrine_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v minister_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v sufficient_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o whereof_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v rise_v and_o ignorance_n still_o be_v maintain_v if_o some_o honest_a remedy_n be_v not_o speedy_o find_v and_o provide_v the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n tender_v the_o sole_a health_n of_o her_o love_a subject_n &_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o willing_a also_o by_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o and_o pure_a declare_v of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a guide_n &_o leader_n runto_z all_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n to_o expel_v &_o drive_v away_o as_o well_o all_o corrupt_a vicious_a and_o ungodly_a live_n as_o also_o erroneous_a and_o poison_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsellor_n for_o she_o discharge_v in_o this_o behalf_n cause_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o heretofore_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o her_o most_o love_a brother_n a_o prince_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n edward_n the_o sixth_o to_o be_v print_v anew_o wherein_o be_v contain_v certain_a wholesome_a and_o godly_a exhortation_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_v almighty_a god_n and_o diligent_o to_o serve_v he_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n state_n &_o vocation_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o her_o people_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v learn_v how_o to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o know_v what_o duty_n they_o owe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v believe_v and_o work_v according_a to_o knowledge_n while_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o and_o after_o this_o life_n be_v with_o he_o that_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v buy_v we_o all_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o homily_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n hereafter_o shall_v follow_v sermon_n of_o fast_v pray_v almesdeed_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o matter_n as_o well_o fruitful_a as_o necèssarie_a to_o the_o edify_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a live_n from_o all_o which_o aforesaid_a delivery_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o one_o only_a end_n why_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n compose_v the_o sermon_n common_o call_v homily_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o for_o a_o help_n unto_o minister_n that_o with_o the_o say_v sacred_a sermon_n the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n may_v be_v the_o more_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n as_o therefore_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n the_o common_a prayer_n as_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o confession_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v from_o our_o father_n hand_n their_o book_n of_o sermon_n the_o homily_n as_o a_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o 6.17_o the_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o rom._n 6.17_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v any_o one_o unpartial_o weigh_v every_o particular_a sentence_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o but_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a love_n intend_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o moreover_o ought_v we_o reverent_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n and_o aught_o we_o not_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o homily_n the_o sermon_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o chief_a divine_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o our_o land_n church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v partial_a towards_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n we_o common_o ascribe_v great_a authority_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n account_v her_o common_a prayer_n profitable_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v with_o unto_o almighty_a god_n we_o ascribe_v great_a authority_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n account_v her_o translation_n of_o the_o
hear_v sermon_n and_o if_o they_o due_o hearken_v unto_o the_o homily_n read_v in_o their_o parish_n church_n they_o in_o part_n do_v their_o duty_n concern_v hear_v sermon_n for_o the_o homily_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o homily_n but_o and_o so_o be_v often_o name_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n sermon_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o sermon_n as_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 265._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 265._o homily_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v diligent_a to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o most_o lively_o do_v paint_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n our_o natural_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n for_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o through_o feel_v of_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v earnest_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o afore_o etc._n afore_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n david_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n what_o heaviness_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o adultery_n and_o the_o murder_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v right_o well_o that_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v compunct_a &_o 2.37_o &_o act._n 2.37_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o thing_n will_v never_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o wholesome_a sermon_n of_o peter_n they_o therefore_o that_o have_v no_o 2.13_o no_o jer._n 5.9_o and_o 2.13_o mind_n at_o all_o neither_o to_o read_v nor_o yet_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n there_o be_v but_o small_a hope_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v as_o much_o as_o once_o set_v their_o foot_n or_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o first_o staff_n or_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n of_o repentance_n but_o rather_o will_v sink_v deep_a and_o deep_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o perdition_n beside_o the_o sermon_n the_o homily_n the_o church_n will_v we_o to_o hear_v other_o also_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o preacher_n lawful_o license_v and_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n also_o the_o constitution_n and_o *_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a require_v every_o benefice_a man_n 46._o canon_n 46._o that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o procure_v sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o cure_n once_o in_o every_o month_n at_o the_o least_o by_o preacher_n lawful_o license_v if_o his_o live_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o upon_o every_o sunday_n when_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o his_o cure_n he_o or_o his_o curate_n shall_v read_v some_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n prescribe_v as_o the_o ordinary_a dispose_v unto_o every_o parish_n concern_v preach_v so_o be_v every_o parishioner_n to_o rest_v content_v therewith_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n do_v not_o total_o consist_v in_o the_o 27._o the_o jam._n 1.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o mat._n 7.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o hear_n of_o sermon_n preach_v every_o sunday_n christ_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v deliver_v be_v not_o in_o 4.20_o in_o 1_o cor._n 4.20_o word_n but_o in_o power_n it_o be_v 19_o be_v rom._n 14.17_o 18_o 19_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n &_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o that_o counsel_n give_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v may_v neglect_v ecclus._n 8.9_o when_o a_o sermon_n be_v make_v every_o person_n of_o that_o parish_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o if_o he_o may_v miss_v not_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o also_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v learn_v understanding_n &_o to_o give_v answer_n as_o need_n require_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14.40_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n a_o devout_a person_n may_v hear_v as_o many_o sermon_n preach_v as_o he_o can_v but_o so_o as_o he_o transgress_v no_o law_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o for_o if_o he_o do_v transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o his_o go_v abroad_o to_o hear_v sermon_n preach_v if_o he_o offend_v the_o pastor_n or_o curate_n over_o he_o if_o he_o by_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o parish_n church_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o those_o of_o his_o parish_n then_o be_v his_o hear_n of_o sermon_n preach_v in_o other_o parish_n church_n but_o as_o saul_n sacrifice_n unto_o who_o samuel_n say_v be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n 23._o memory_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o 6._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmacbus_n vertit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stubborn_a one_o be_v idolater_n in_o that_o they_o worship_n or_o follow_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v ezek._n 14.4_o 5_o 6._o stubbornness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n command_v thus_o 2.13_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2._o sake_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o titus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n 3.1_o cretan_n tit._n 3.1_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n saint_n paul_n also_o say_v to_o the_o christian_n 3.17_o christian_n phil._n 3.17_o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n who_o say_v most_o remarkable_o 23._o remarkable_o 1_o cor._n 9.19.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a become_v i_o as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o and_o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n or_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v for_o the_o 1â—1_n the_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 1â—1_n lord_n sake_n who_o have_v command_v all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o people_n for_o to_o obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o everlasting_a ordinance_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n such_o as_o break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v in_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o divine_a service_n there_o under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n unto_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v will_v they_o conscionable_o but_o consider_v of_o matter_n they_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v their_o aberration_n it_o be_v preach_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o let_v they_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v 15.1_o be_v act._n 15.1_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o those_o his_o word_n that_o in_o read_v of_o
moses_n moses_n be_v preach_v what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v though_o the_o term_n be_v now_o by_o a_o excellency_n common_o use_v for_o to_o make_v a_o sermon_n of_o about_o a_o hour_n long_o in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v it_o not_o open_o to_o make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n publish_v truth_n in_o luke_n 8.39_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v many_o time_n translate_v preach_v be_v render_v publish_v publish_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o god_n truth_n as_o concern_v godliness_n proclaim_v godliness_n so_o in_o luke_n 12.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o be_v render_v shall_v be_v treach_v as_o in_o mat._n 24_o 14._o be_v there_o render_v shall_v be_v proclaim_v publish_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n in_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o same_o let_v such_o as_o so_o sleight_n contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o divine_a service-deliveries_a examine_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a mind_n to_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n 32._o ezechiel_n ezek._n 33.30_o 31_o 32._o that_o will_v speak_v one_o to_o another_o every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n say_v come_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o word_n that_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n and_o lo_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o or_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n foretell_v will_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 4.3.4_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.3.4_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n be_v also_o lover_n 5._o lover_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 4_o 5._o of_o their_o own_o self_n boaster_n proud_a disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n false_a accuser_n fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a heady_a high_o mind_v etc._n etc._n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o be_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o they_o 5.6_o they_o mat._n 5.6_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o and_o as_o the_o sacred_a litany_n say_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n also_o for_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o dread_a god_n and_o diligent_o to_o live_v after_o his_o commandment_n they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v perceive_v in_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n &_o from_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o same_o a_o plentiful_a help_n to_o be_v towards_o attain_v that_o 3.14_o that_o phil._n 3.14_o make_n as_o also_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v translate_v for_o they_o into_o the_o english_a tongue_n who_o now_o a_o day_n attain_v unto_o that_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o unto_o that_o measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n as_o be_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v plain_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v it_o any_o godliness_n or_o true_a devotion_n or_o any_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n for_o people_n have_v most_o wholesome_a food_n by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n prepare_v and_o so_o dispose_v as_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o receive_v and_o inward_o digest_v unto_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o holy_a understanding_n and_o upright_o live_v in_o their_o own_o parish_n for_o to_o go_v out_o thence_o ordinary_o for_o food_n abroad_o with_o violate_v the_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o church_n give_v offence_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o a_o great_a 8.13_o great_a 1_o cor._n 10.32.24.33_o rom._n 14.13.19_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n chap._n 48._o of_o people_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o private_a and_o of_o mean_n help_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o the_o very_o first_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a sermon_n or_o 1._o or_o t._n 1._o p._n 1._o homily_n of_o the_o church_n be_v title_v a_o fruit_n full_a exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o say_v unto_o a_o christian_a man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o either_o more_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v god_n true_a word_n set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o also_o man_n 17._o man_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o duty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o doctrine_n 8.20_o doctrine_n isa_n 8.20_o necessary_a for_o our_o justification_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o truth_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o right_n and_o perfect_a way_n unto_o god_n must_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o know_v holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v neither_o 8.9_o neither_o mat._n 22.29_o jer._n 8.9_o sufficient_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n neither_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o as_o drink_n be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o meat_n to_o they_o that_o be_v hungry_a so_o be_v the_o read_n hear_v search_a and_o study_v of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v god_n or_o themselves_o and_o to_o 7.21_o to_o ps_n 19.10_o and_o 119.103_o john_n 7.17_o ps_n 103.18_o mat._n 7.21_o do_v his_o will_n and_o their_o stomach_n only_o do_v 3.19_o do_v mat._n 7.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o phil._n 3.19_o loath_a and_o abhor_v the_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o food_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o worldly_a 2.5_o worldly_a eph._n 4.17_o jer._n 2.5_o vanity_n that_o they_o neither_o 8.5_o neither_o rom._n 8.5_o savour_n god_n nor_o any_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o desire_v such_o vanity_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o along_o forward_o the_o say_a homily_n deliver_v sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v print_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n yea_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 143._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 143._o homily_n a_o information_n for_o they_o which_o take_v offence_n at_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v say_v the_o great_a utility_n and_o profit_n that_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v take_v if_o they_o will_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dear_o belove_v no_o heart_n can_v sufficient_o conceive_v much_o less_o be_v my_o tongue_n able_a with_o word_n to_o express_v wherefore_o satan_n our_o enemy_n see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a mean_a and_o right_a way_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o further_v by_o diligent_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o they_o he_o also_o perceive_v what_o a_o hindrance_n and_o let_v they_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o drive_v the_o read_n of_o they_o out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o so_o forward_o it_o treat_v in_o a_o wonderful_a divine_a manner_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 230._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 230._o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n it_o be_v say_v no_o where_n can_v we_o more_o certain_o search_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o 5.39_o that_o john_n 5.39_o testify_v of_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o see_v with_o what_o vanity_n the_o school_n doctrine_n be_v mix_v for_o that_o in_o this_o word_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o 12.2_o the_o eph._n 5.17_o rom._n 12.2_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o will_n of_o reason_n the_o trade_n of_o custom_n the_o path_n of_o the_o father_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n let_v
thy_o heart_n unto_o understanding_n yea_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n also_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v remember_v 2.5.6.7_o remember_v mal._n 2.5.6.7_o my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levi_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n people_z be_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o 3.15_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o church_n according_a to_o her_o wisdom_n and_o the_o 3.2_o the_o rom._n 3.2_o hebrew_n 9.11_o hebrew_n rev._n 9.11_o greek_n and_o faithfulness_n have_v 12.10.28.30_o have_v 1_o cor._n 12.10.28.30_o interpret_v into_o english_a out_o of_o 2.4_o of_o dan._n 2.4_o chaldean_a text_n wherein_o they_o be_v solio_fw-la be_v see_v all_o along_o the_o margin_n of_o gen._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o mat._n 5.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o ezra_n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n soc_n also_o the_o title_n page_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a read_v all_o the_o translator_n preface_n set_v afore_o the_o bibles_n in_o quarto_fw-la and_o in_fw-la solio_fw-la first_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o as_o people_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o royal_a majesty_n and_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v they_o to_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o 35._o the_o act_n 8.30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o office_n of_o the_o philip_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o interpret_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o philip_n be_v the_o 12._o the_o mal._n 2.7_o deut._n 17.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n act_v 15.6_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o clergy_n and_o therein_o the_o ministry_n the_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o see_v afore_o in_o chap._n 35_o 36_o &_o 37._o of_o degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n principal_a be_v the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n the_o next_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o all_o pastor_n and_o all_o authorize_v preacher_n who_o conscionable_a and_o religious_a care_n be_v both_o by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n true_a and_o lively_a word_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a godly_a life_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o memorable_a and_o very_a remarkable_a delivery_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o prologue_n afore_o the_o church-bible_n of_o the_o former_a translation_n i_o marvel_v much_o say_v he_o to_o recount_v whereof_o come_v all_o this_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n whereof_o come_v all_o this_o tongue-itch_n that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o delight_n to_o talk_v and_o clatter_n and_o wherein_o be_v our_o communication_n not_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o virtuous_a and_o good_a deed_n of_o hospitality_n of_o love_n between_o christian_a brother_n and_o brother_n of_o love_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n and_o of_o alm_n towards_o the_o poor_a not_o in_o psalm_n and_o godly_a song_n not_o in_o lament_v for_o our_o sin_n not_o in_o repress_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o talk_v of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o subdue_v not_o our_o flesh_n by_o fast_v wake_a and_o weep_v we_o make_v not_o this_o life_n a_o meditation_n of_o death_n we_o do_v not_o strive_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o appetite_n and_o affection_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o pull_v down_o our_o proud_a and_o high_a mind_n to_o abate_v our_o fumish_a and_o rancorous_a stomach_n to_o restrain_v our_o lust_n and_o bodily_a delectation_n our_o undiscreet_a sorrow_n our_o lascivious_a mirth_n our_o inordinate_a look_v our_o unsatiable_a hear_n of_o vanity_n our_o speak_n without_o measure_n our_o inconvenient_a thought_n and_o brief_o to_o reform_v our_o life_n and_o manner_n but_o all_o our_o holiness_n consist_v in_o talk_v and_o we_o pardon_v each_o other_o from_o all_o good_a live_n so_o that_o we_o may_v stick_v fast_o together_o in_o argumentation_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o this_o alone_a the_o way_n of_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n as_o they_o take_v it_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o way_n of_o superfluous_a contention_n and_o sophistication_n the_o same_o author_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o learning_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o begin_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o end_v in_o matter_n of_o high_a speculation_n and_o not_o contrary_o to_o begin_v with_o speculation_n and_o to_o end_v in_o fear_n for_o speculation_n say_v he_o either_o high_a cunning_a or_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o stay_v with_o the_o bridle_n of_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n be_v dangerous_a and_o enough_o to_o tumble_v a_o man_n headlong_o down_o the_o hill_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o a._n b._n c._n or_o a_o introduction_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a true_a and_o most_o fruitful_a knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o as_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v say_v he_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o where_o as_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o flesh_n be_v a_o cloud_n before_o the_o soul_n eye_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o pure_o to_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n where_o as_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o very_a light_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n be_v see_v and_o perceive_v chap._n 49._o of_o read_v the_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v call_v write_n apocrypha_fw-la in_o the_o table_n of_o proper_a lesson_n to_o be_v read_v both_o at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n on_o the_o sunday_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n there_o be_v appoint_v sundry_a lesson_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la as_o on_o whitsunday_n there_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o first_o lesson_n at_o evening_n prayer_n and_o upon_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o saint_n james_n and_o of_o saint_n bartholomew_n and_o of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o of_o saint_n luke_n and_o of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n the_o first_o lesson_n be_v prescribe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o for_o the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v read_v on_o many_o week_n day_n in_o the_o year_n it_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o more_o of_o those_o book_n as_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o baruch_n of_o tobias_n and_o out_o of_o both_o book_n of_o esdras_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o calendar_n set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o church_n have_v not_o appoint_v lesson_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o church_n forth_o of_o any_o other_o book_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n soever_o except_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o to_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o remember_v the_o poor_a there_o be_v insert_v three_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n in_o both_o tome_n of_o homily_n the_o church_n with_o great_a respect_n have_v allege_v very_o many_o say_n out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la ascribe_v
great_a authority_n to_o they_o than_o unto_o mere_a humane_a writing_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v often_o reference_n make_v unto_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o those_o book_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o heb._n 1.3_o john_n 10.22_o matth._n 6.7_o matth._n 23.37_o heb._n 11.35_o and_o in_o more_o place_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reference_n make_v unto_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o any_o other_o book_n except_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o concordance_n which_o be_v sometime_o bind_v with_o bible_n of_o the_o middle_a bigness_n namely_o in_o quarto_fw-la place_v out_o of_o all_o those_o book_n be_v often_o quote_v and_o add_v unto_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v out_o of_o any_o other_o book_n even_o all_o the_o father_n which_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o first_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_v allege_v say_n out_o of_o those_o book_n the_o true_a apostolical_a church_n of_o england_n have_v ordain_v those_o book_n only_o and_o none_o other_o of_o what_o authority_n soever_o to_o be_v translate_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v set_v between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n so_o honour_v the_o say_a book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la ought_v not_o we_o her_o member_n to_o have_v they_o bind_v in_o our_o bibles_n to_o reverence_n and_o respect_v they_o and_o diligent_o to_o read_v they_o for_o deliver_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o religion_n so_o deliver_v example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o account_v they_o for_o to_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n of_o so_o much_o 16.16_o much_o phil._n 4.8_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor_fw-la 16.16_o authority_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o chap._n 50._o of_o people_n learning_n the_o most_o sacred_a catechism_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n memory_n every_o member_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a church_n of_o england_n have_v occasion_n great_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o stir_v up_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v great_a care_n for_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o catechise_v that_o it_o may_v be_v due_o use_v according_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o holy_a church_n heretofore_o and_o the_o same_o ratify_v by_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n a_o prince_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o service_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v say_v none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n namely_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o which_o be_v print_v alone_o by_o itself_o be_v now_o common_o call_v the_o a._n b._n c._n the_o say_v most_o sacred_a catechism_n consist_v of_o but_o about_o twenty_o question_n who_o answer_n require_v any_o labour_n of_o learning_n by_o heart_n and_o yet_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o life_n in_o a_o most_o divine_a delivery_n this_o holy_a 119.130_o holy_a ps_n 119.130_o catechism_n shall_v all_o people_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v either_o in_o memory_n or_o else_o at_o least_o be_v able_a so_o to_o 3.13_o to_o 1_o pet._n 3.13_o answer_v unto_o each_o question_n therein_o as_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v in_o effect_n such_o a_o 1.10_o a_o phil._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v as_o the_o church_n have_v in_o full_a word_n express_v in_o it_o catechism_n be_v a_o instruct_n of_o people_n in_o the_o 5.12_o the_o heb._n 5.12_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o 2._o a_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o minister_a of_o the_o 2.2_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o 5.13_o the_o heb._n 5.13_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n even_o as_o a_o house_n can_v be_v well_o build_v up_o and_o stand_v fast_o unless_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v firm_o lay_v so_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a 2.4_o spiritual_a 1_o pet._n 2.4_o house_n for_o a_o 22._o a_o eph._n 2.21_o 22._o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v fit_o frame_v together_o and_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n unless_o they_o be_v 14.11_o be_v luke_n 11.52_o mat._n 14.11_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o due_a 16.26_o due_a rom._n 1.5_o and_o 16.26_o obedience_n unto_o the_o same_o not_o only_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n do_v deliver_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a divine_a service_n do_v minister_v the_o same_o abundant_o if_o one_o will_v know_v what_o be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n let_v he_o read_v the_o homily_n thereof_o if_o he_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n let_v he_o read_v the_o service_n thereof_o if_o one_o will_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o communion_n let_v he_o read_v the_o service_n and_o the_o homily_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o lay_v firm_o in_o people_n mind_n the_o 3.10_o the_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o ground_n of_o christianity_n all_o people_n therefore_o that_o will_v be_v right_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o towards_o 29._o towards_o heb._n 6.1_o col._n 1.28_o 29._o perfection_n in_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o say_a service_n and_o to_o enable_v themselves_o so_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o point_n of_o christianity_n according_a as_o they_o find_v it_o deliver_v in_o the_o say_a 10.16_o say_a prov._n 6.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o luke_n 10.16_o book_n and_o withal_o to_o 4.18_o to_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o prov_n 4.18_o increase_v in_o that_o godly_a conversation_n which_o be_v throughout_o the_o service_n prescribe_v and_o thereunto_o this_o present_a work_n will_v much_o help_v every_o one_o that_o will_v make_v due_a use_n of_o all_o the_o same_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o not_o only_o the_o youth_n but_o other_o ignorant_a person_n also_o to_o be_v 8.2_o be_v song_n 6.6_o ps_n 1.48_o 12._o deut._n 31.12_o nehem._n 8.2_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n for_o thus_o be_v her_o sacred_a people_n sacred_a canon_n 59_o this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v now_o by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n observe_v and_o all_o true_a christian_n heart_n do_v pray_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v and_o more_o and_o more_o conscionable_o use_v unto_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o people_n constitution_n every_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n upon_o every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n before_o evening_n prayer_n shall_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n or_o more_o examine_v and_o instruct_v the_o youth_n and_o ignorant_a person_n of_o his_o parish_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o shall_v diligent_o hear_v instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n people_n 19.2_o people_n prov._n 19.2_o neglect_n of_o learning_n that_o catechism_n and_o of_o obedience_n thereto_o and_o also_o their_o not_o regard_v to_o have_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o instruct_v unto_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o duty_n therein_o prescribe_v be_v a_o main_a cause_n that_o now_o so_o many_o be_v ignorant_a in_o mind_n and_o 29.15_o and_o prov._n 29.15_o disorderly_a in_o conversation_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n say_v 22.6_o say_v prov._n 22.6_o train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o chap._n 51._o of_o baptism_n the_o catechism_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n deliver_v that_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o form_n in_o baptism_n be_v water_n wherein_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v dip_v
all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n who_o so_o will_v read_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v after_o baptism_n explain_v may_v see_v in_o the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o with_o much_o godly_a wisdom_n deliver_v and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v among_o some_o other_o very_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v retain_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o reverend_a father_n and_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 54._o of_o comfirmation_n common_o call_v bishopping_n the_o order_n of_o confirmation_n set_v afore_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o three_o consideration_n deliver_v for_o the_o which_o unto_o none_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v save_v only_o unto_o such_o as_o can_v say_v that_o catechism_n viz._n first_o because_o that_o when_o child_n come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o have_v learn_v what_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n promise_v for_o they_o in_o baptism_n they_o may_v then_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o own_o consent_n open_o before_o the_o church_n ratisie_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o also_o promise_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o will_v evermore_o endeavour_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o confession_n have_v assent_v unto_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o confirmation_n be_v minister_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n they_o may_v receive_v strength_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o be_v minister_v when_o child_n come_v to_o that_o age_n that_o partly_o by_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n partly_o by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o sundry_a kind_n of_o sin_n three_o for_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n religion_n shall_v open_o profess_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v afore_o the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v mention_v together_o the_o sundry_a 24._o sundry_a see_v chap._n 24._o grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v for_o to_o be_v confirm_v where_o it_o be_v say_v strengthen_v they_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o thy_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o fulsill_n they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holy_a fear_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confirmation_n firmation_n or_o bishopping_n itself_o be_v pronuonce_v by_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o every_o child_n several_o say_v defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v unto_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lay_v the_o hand_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v when_o confirmation_n be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o make_v our_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o let_v thy_o fatherly_a hand_n we_o beseech_v thou_o ever_o be_v over_o they_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o be_v with_o they_o and_o so_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o thy_o word_n that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o everlasting_a life_n throughour_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catechism_n it_o be_v say_v every_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n that_o every_o child_n may_v have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o confirmation_n holy_a church_n in_o her_o law_n call_v constitution_n &_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a have_v two_o canon_n concern_v confirmation_n the_o 60._o the_o canon_n 60._o one_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v once_o in_o three_o year_n the_o 61._o the_o canon_n 61._o other_o that_o minister_n be_v to_o prepare_v child_n for_o confirmation_n in_o the_o sixti_v canon_n it_o be_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o child_n baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o which_o we_o common_o call_v confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a action_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n every_o three_o year_n etc._n etc._n confirmation_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v set_v as_o the_o four_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o together_o the_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n say_v 2._o say_v heb._n 6_o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n that_o sundry_a who_o the_o deacon_n philip_n have_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v confirmation_n or_o 8.17_o or_o act._n 8.17_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v also_o record_v that_o paul_n 19.6_o paul_n act._n 19.6_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o some_o person_n afore_o baptize_v and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 14.22_o have_v act._n 14.22_o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o have_v 18.23_o have_v act._n 18.23_o strengthen_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o to_o bless_v etc._n etc._n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v be_v use_v from_o the_o day_n of_o 48.14_o of_o gen._n 48.14_o jacob_n chap._n 55._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a catechism_n it_o be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n thereby_o be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v most_o divine_o declare_v in_o the_o service_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o second_o exhortation_n there_o it_o be_v say_v our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o also_o
charity_n with_o your_o neighbour_n and_o intend_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v from_o henceforth_o in_o his_o holy_a way_n draw_v near_o and_o take_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o your_o comfort_n in_o the_o catechism_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v require_v of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o repent_v they_o true_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n steadfast_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n with_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 198._o the_o t._n 2_o p._n 198._o homily_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o frequent_v this_o table_n in_o reverend_a and_o comely_a manner_n lest_o as_o physic_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n be_v misuse_v more_o hurt_v than_o profit_v so_o this_o comfortable_a medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n undecent_o receive_v tend_v to_o our_o great_a harm_n and_o sorrow_n we_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o he_o which_o will_v seemly_a as_o become_v such_o high_a mystery_n resort_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v first_o a_o right_a and_o worthy_a estimation_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n second_o to_o come_v in_o a_o sure_a faith_n and_o three_o to_o have_v newness_n or_o pureness_n of_o life_n to_o succeed_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 202._o the_o p._n 202._o homily_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o typical_a lamb_n whereunto_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v 12.48_o be_v ex._n 12.48_o circumcise_v that_o be_v before_o sanctify_v yea_o saint_n paul_n testify_v that_o although_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o moses_n yet_o for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v still_o worshipper_n of_o image_n whoremonger_n tempter_n of_o christ_n murmurer_n and_o covet_v after_o evil_a thing_n god_n 11._o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.5_o 6_o 11._o overthrow_v those_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o for_o our_o example_n that_o be_v that_o we_o christian_n shall_v take_v heed_n we_o resort_v unto_o our_o sacrament_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o trust_v in_o the_o 10._o the_o mat_n 15.8.9_o jer._n 7.3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o outward_a receive_n of_o they_o and_o infect_v with_o corrupt_a and_o uncharitable_a manner_n for_o this_o sentence_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v justify_v 23._o justify_v mat._n 12.7_o hos_fw-la 6.7_o 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o say_v basil_n it_o behoove_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o not_o only_o to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o 7.1_o all_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n lest_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n but_o also_o to_o 11.26.24_o to_o 1_o cor._n 11.26.24_o show_v out_o evident_o a_o memory_n of_o he_o that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n that_o you_o be_v 6.11.8_o be_v rom._n 6.11.8_o mortify_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n to_o live_v now_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v 203._o be_v p._n 203._o afterward_o deliver_v most_o divine_o also_o furthermore_o for_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o 10.17_o one_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n declare_v thereby_o not_o only_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o that_o 4.16_o that_o eph._n 4.16_o unity_n also_o wherein_o they_o that_o eat_v at_o this_o table_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o for_o by_o dissension_n vain_a glory_n ambition_n strife_n envy_v contempt_n hatred_n or_o malice_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v 11.18_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11.18_o dissever_v but_o so_o 2.2.5.19_o so_o eph._n 2.21_o 22._o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o col._n 2.2.5.19_o join_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o corn_n of_o that_o bread_n in_o one_o loaf_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o strait_a knot_n of_o charity_n the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v this_o supper_n love_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v none_o ought_v to_o sit_v down_o there_o that_o be_v out_o of_o love_n and_o charity_n who_o bare_a grudge_n and_o vengeance_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o also_o do_v not_o profess_v his_o kind_a affection_n by_o some_o charitable_a 2._o charitable_a act_n 20.7_o with_o 1_o cor_fw-la 16_o 2._o relief_n for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o be_v their_o practice_n o_o heavenly_a banquet_n then_o so_o use_v o_o godly_a guest_n who_o so_o esteem_v this_o feast_n and_o so_o along_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o homily_n the_o preparation_n require_v unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v declare_v in_o most_o heavenly_a manner_n read_v the_o whole_a second_o exhortation_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v afore_o the_o communion_n and_o therein_o the_o preparation_n be_v most_o plain_o express_v also_o read_v also_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v after_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n set_v after_o the_o psalm_n in_o meet_a and_o therein_o the_o prepare_v be_v withal_o signify_v saint_n paul_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 31._o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v chap._n 57_o of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o rubric_n afore_o the_o word_n use_v in_o minister_a the_o communion_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o prayer_n the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o these_o saying_n word_n of_o prayer_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o 14.16_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 4_o 5_o 1_o king_n 8.62_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o heart_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o minister_n pray_v and_o be_v not_o 68_o not_o ps_n 95.6_o see_v chap._n 68_o kneel_v the_o fit_a gesture_n for_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o communion_n make_v your_o humble_a confession_n to_o almighty_a god_n meek_o kneel_v upon_o your_o knee_n and_o in_o no_o rubric_n of_o the_o communion-service_n be_v people_n require_v to_o change_v that_o gesture_n but_o rather_o to_o continue_v it_o until_o they_o be_v let_v depart_v with_o the_o blessing_n charity_n say_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o behave_v itself_o 13.5_o itself_o 1_o cor._n 13.5_o unseemly_a again_o he_o say_v 14.40_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o &_o in_o order_n be_v it_o seemly_a decent_a or_o orderly_o that_o people_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v continue_v kneel_v and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v shall_v stand_v or_o sit_v especial_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o take_v with_o and_o in_o prayer_n christ_n first_o give_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n and_o so_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n celebrate_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o 34._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 21_o 22_o 33_o 34._o after_o supper_n but_o now_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n have_v change_v the_o time_n and_o have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o morning_n if_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n have_v so_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o to_o change_v the_o time_n of_o take_v and_o to_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v take_v not_o after_o meat_n but_o afore_o dinner_n and_o in_o pray_v have_v she_o
not_o power_n to_o change_v the_o gesture_n of_o take_v and_o to_o require_v such_o a_o gesture_n as_o be_v beseem_a prayer_n such_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n as_o to_o change_v the_o time_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o change_v other_o circumstance_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o can_v without_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o 3.17_o of_o jam._n 3.17_o partiality_n deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o change_v that_o one_o circumstance_n the_o gesture_n use_v in_o receive_v chap._n 58._o of_o matrimony_n in_o the_o service_n for_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n it_o be_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o honourable_a estate_n 24_o estate_n gen._n 2.22_o 24_o institute_v of_o god_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o 32.30_o the_o eph._n 5.31_o 32.30_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o holy_a estate_n christ_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o his_o 2.1_o his_o john_n 2.1_o presence_n and_o first_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enterprise_v nor_o take_v in_o hand_n unadvised_o light_o or_o wanton_o to_o saticfie_v man_n carnal_a lust_n and_o appetite_n like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o reverent_o discreet_o advise_o sober_o and_o in_o the_o 7.39_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7.39_o fear_n of_o god_n due_o consider_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v one_o be_v the_o 1.28_o the_o gen._n 1.28_o procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v marry_v and_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n three_o for_o the_o mutual_a 19_o mutual_a eph._n 5.28_o 29._o gen._n 2.8_o prov._n 5.18_o 19_o sooietie_n help_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o other_o both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o the_o 239._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 239._o homily_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n it_o be_v say_v furthermore_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v conserve_v and_o enlarge_v not_o only_o in_o that_o god_n give_v child_n by_o his_o blessing_n but_o also_o in_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o parent_n godly_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o 78.4.5.6_o by_o ps_n 78.4.5.6_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o final_o many_o may_v enjoy_v that_o everlasting_a immortality_n 13.4_o immortality_n heb._n 13.4_o marriage_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 7.2.6_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 7.2.6_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n tobias_n say_v 2.11.12_o say_v tob._n 4.12_o 1_o thes_n 4.3.4.5_o mal._n 2.11.12_o beware_v of_o all_o whoredom_n my_o son_n and_o chief_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o take_v not_o a_o strange_a woman_n to_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o father_n tribe_n for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n remember_v my_o son_n that_o our_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n even_o that_o they_o all_o marry_a wife_n of_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o child_n and_o their_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n s_o know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o 6.9.10_o neither_o 1_o cor._n 6.9.10_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o also_o say_v but_o 4.3.4.5_o but_o eph._n 5.3.5.6_o see_v 1_o thes_n 4.3.4.5_o fornication_n &_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n 6.15.16.17.18.19.20_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6.15.16.17.18.19.20_o chap._n 59_o of_o the_o ring_n use_v in_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o matrimony-service_n it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o woman_n a_o ring_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o four_o finger_n of_o the_o woman_n left_a hand_n and_o the_o man_n teach_v by_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v with_o this_o ring_n i_o thou_o wed_v with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o 29.20_o thou_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v do_v unto_o man_n as_o 1_o chron._n 29.20_o worship_n &_o with_o all_o my_o worldly_a good_n i_o thou_o endow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n in_o the_o prayer_n immediate_o after_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o as_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n live_v faithful_o together_o so_o these_o person_n may_v sure_o perform_v and_o keep_v the_o vow_n and_o 2.17.18_o and_o mal._n 2.15.16.14_o prov._n 2.17.18_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o make_v whereof_o the_o ring_n give_v and_o receive_v be_v a_o token_n and_o pledge_n and_o may_v ever_o remain_v in_o 5.25.28.29_o in_o eph._n 5.25.28.29_o perfect_a love_n and_o 3.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o peace_n together_o and_o live_v according_a to_o thy_o law_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v consent_v together_o in_o holy_a wedlock_n and_o have_v witness_v the_o same_o before_o god_n and_o this_o company_n and_o thereto_o have_v give_v and_o pledge_v their_o troth_n either_o to_o other_o and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o a_o ring_n and_o by_o join_v of_o hand_n i_o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n of_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ring_n be_v use_v not_o for_o any_o vanity_n but_o for_o a_o godly_a 6._o godly_a exod._n 13.9_o aurum_fw-la nulla_fw-la norat_fw-la praeter_fw-la unico_fw-la digito_fw-la quem_fw-la sponsus_fw-la oppignorasset_fw-la pronubo_fw-la annulo_fw-la tertull._n apologet._n c._n 6._o signification_n for_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o sure_a perform_n and_o keep_v the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o make_v and_o of_o pledge_v their_o troth_n either_o to_o other_o the_o which_o ring_n be_v after_o see_v may_v put_v both_o party_n in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o signification_n it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o they_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o 15.38.39.40_o the_o num._n 15.38.39.40_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n have_v thereon_o a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o duty_n whereof_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ring_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n it_o be_v as_o the_o 22.27_o the_o jos_n 22.27_o altar_n build_v by_o the_o reubenite_n gadite_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n it_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o 35.6.7.8.18.19_o the_o jer._n 35.6.7.8.18.19_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n a_o 6.23.24_o a_o pro._n 6.23.24_o light_n signify_v good_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o man_n from_o the_o evil_a woman_n from_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n also_o it_o may_v serve_v unto_o the_o woman_n for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o she_o afore_o she_o prov._n 2.17_o see_v chap._n 41._o afore_o forsake_v not_o the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n neither_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o she_o god_n well_o consider_v the_o church-h_a delivery_n concern_v ceremony_n why_o some_o be_v retain_v in_o
the_o chapter_n thereof_o set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n chap._n 60._o of_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n common_o call_v the_o church_a of_o woman_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o service_n for_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n it_o be_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o give_v you_o safe_a deliliverance_n and_o have_v preserve_v you_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o childbirth_n you_o shall_v therefore_o give_v hearty_a thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o pray_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o a_o woman_n when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purify_n be_v fulfil_v for_o a_o son_n or_o for_o a_o daughter_n shall_v bring_v a_o 12.6.7.1_o a_o leu._n 12.6.7.1_o offering_n into_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o she_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n luke_n that_o the_o bless_a virgn_n mary_n observe_v this_o 2.24_o this_o luke_n 2.24_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n although_o that_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o 8.4_o the_o rom._n 8.4_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n who_o godly_a wisdom_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v in_o 5.24_o in_o eph._n 5.24_o every_o particular_a matter_n know_v that_o the_o new_a law_n command_v christian_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o 5.18_o to_o 1_o thes_n 5.18_o give_v thanks_n have_v account_v it_o righteous_a before_o god_n that_o woman_n for_o so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n as_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o childbirth_n shall_v so_o soon_o as_o be_v convenient_a come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v her_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n 13.15_o lord_n heb._n 13.15_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o lip_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o name_n saint_n paul_n say_v i_o will_v that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o 2.9.10_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2.9.10_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o sobriety_n as_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n and_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a or_o of_o 4.8_o of_o phil._n 4.8_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o praise_n therein_o think_v on_o those_o thing_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v 14.40_o do_v 1_o cor._n 14.40_o decent_o &_o in_o order_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o more_o seemly_a &_o more_o signify_v modesty_n of_o mind_n that_o woman_n when_o they_o go_v to_o be_v church_v or_o be_v church_v at_o home_n be_v so_o cover_v on_o their_o head_n according_a as_o in_o former_a time_n rather_o than_o be_v so_o attire_v like_v as_o those_o be_v which_o go_v to_o a_o market_n or_o a_o fair_a or_o to_o a_o wedding_n or_o the_o like_a chap._n 61._o of_o commination_n or_o denounce_v god_n curse_n due_a unto_o sinner_n which_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o service_n of_o commination_n the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v though_o good_a that_o at_o this_o time_n mean_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n on_o ashwensday_n in_o your_o presence_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o general_a sentence_n of_o god_n curse_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n gather_v out_o of_o deut._n 27._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v answer_v to_o every_o sentence_n amen_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n may_v the_o 16.6_o the_o prov._n 1.7_o &_o 16.6_o rather_o be_v call_v to_o earnest_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o may_v walk_v more_o wary_o in_o these_o 24.21.22_o these_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o mat._n 24.21.22_o dangerous_a day_n flee_v from_o such_o vice_n for_o the_o which_o you_o affirm_v with_o your_o own_o mouth_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o be_v due_a the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n 29.19.20.21_o moses_n deut._n 29.19.20.21_o if_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n say_v 2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.10_o say_v rom._n 2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.10_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v abominable_a and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a the_o church_n our_o mother_n declare_v her_o faithfulness_n unto_o her_o 5._o her_o isa_n 54_o 5._o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n her_o maker_n &_o unto_o her_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n most_o apparent_o namely_o that_o she_o do_v not_o like_a as_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a prophetess_n do_v who_o do_v say_v 13.9.10_o say_v jer._n 8.9.10_o 11._o ezech._n 13.9.10_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o one_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n and_o lo_o other_o daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n she_o do_v not_o with_o 13.22_o with_o ezech._n 13.22_o lie_n make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o god_n have_v not_o make_v sad_a neither_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n but_o she_o 4.2_o she_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v herself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o her_o exhortation_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o curse_n do_v she_o not_o in_o a_o most_o wonderful_a divine_a manner_n declare_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o everlasting_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o that_o her_o exhortation_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v now_o see_v that_o all_o they_o be_v accurse_v as_o the_o prophet_n 119.21_o prophet_n psal_n 119.21_o david_n bear_v witness_v which_o do_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o divine_a a_o delivery_n as_o the_o like_a in_o brief_a can_v scarce_o be_v show_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o church_n or_o of_o any_o writer_n be_v it_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v most_o often_o read_v of_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o power_n in_o it_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o work_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o diligent_a reader_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o the_o say_a exhortation_n very_o great_o profitable_a to_o be_v often_o read_v of_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n god_n fear_v for_o to_o help_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o pride_n of_o spirit_n 8.13_o spirit_n pro._n 8.13_o arrogancy_n 46.12_o arrogancy_n isay_n 46.12_o stoutness_n and_o 7.11_o and_o zachar._n 7.11_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o ancient_a people_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o in_o private_a read_v
many_o time_n in_o a_o year_n so_o be_v it_o exceed_v furthersome_a for_o all_o young_a people_n to_o have_v it_o all_o in_o perfect_a memory_n and_o at_o least_o once_o a_o week_n to_o examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o chap._n 62._o of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 213._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 213._o homily_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o in_o the_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n christ_n ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v true_o penitent_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o *_o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 9.10_o t._n 2._o p._n 9.10_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o which_o due_a discipline_n with_o severity_n be_v use_v against_o the_o wicked_a due_a discipline_n with_o severity_n suffer_v once_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o admit_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o other_o true_a christian_n until_o they_o have_v do_v opempenance_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o just_o exempt_v and_o banish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o man_n divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o most_o dangerous_a estate_n yea_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v even_o give_v unto_o satan_n the_o devil_n for_o a_o time_n and_o their_o company_n be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o public_a penance_n be_v reconcile_v jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o 16.19_o the_o mat._n 16.19_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o 20._o same_o mat_n 18.18_o 19_o 20._o authority_n he_o afterward_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n also_o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o all_o say_v 23._o say_v joh._n 20.22_o 23._o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o &_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o 5._o to_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o say_v of_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n that_o he_o have_v 1.20_o have_v 1_o tim._n 1.20_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheeme_v concern_v what_o person_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n signify_v where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o 5.11_o with_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v 3.14_o have_v 2_o thes_n 3.14_o no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o disorderly_a live_n and_o live_v out_o of_o a_o vocation_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n or_o eat_v other_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o the_o apostle_n also_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v 16.22_o be_v 1_o cor._n 16.22_o anathema_n maran_n atha_fw-mi the_o speech_n here_o 1620._o here_o sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la haeâ—_n dicendi_fw-la genera_fw-la haebraeis_n non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquit_fw-la buxtorfiuâ—_n in_o gram._n heb._n pag._n 548._o excusâ_fw-la anno_fw-la 1620._o love_v not_o be_v observe_v to_o signify_v hate_v anathema_n be_v interpret_v a_o curse_n a_o curse_a thing_n or_o one_o accurse_v maran_n signify_v our_o lord_n and_z atha_fw-mi signify_v come_v the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v call_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o great_a kind_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o very_a last_o namely_o when_o as_o one_o for_o his_o persevere_v wilful_a hatred_n against_o jesus_n christ_n be_v quite_o forsake_v by_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v unto_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o enoch_n say_v mors_fw-la say_v jude_n 14.15_o arab_n juxta_fw-la sensum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la rabbinos_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o contractè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d videt_fw-la ur_fw-la dicià _fw-la syriack_a verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nominare_fw-la quòd_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la sit_fw-la nominatissima_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la vulgò_fw-la taâ—en_fw-la volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la nomen_fw-la compositum_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la venit_fw-la alij_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n ibi_fw-la mors_fw-la behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v other_o cause_n also_o for_o which_o there_o may_v be_v excommunication_n the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v partly_o mention_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a as_o also_o when_o any_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n will_v contemptuous_o refuse_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n have_v in_o his_o gospel_n give_v a_o everlasting_a general_a rule_n if_o any_o one_o neglect_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o 18.17_o a_o mat._n 18.17_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n chap._n 63._o of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n in_o particular_a manner_n beside_o the_o general_a confession_n and_o absolution_n to_o be_v say_v and_o pronounce_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o afore_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v that_o a_o private_a may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v afore_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o with_o a_o full_a trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o which_o by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a can_v quiet_v his_o own_o conscience_n but_o require_v further_a comfort_n or_o counsel_n then_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o or_o some_o other_o discreet_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o open_v his_o grief_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n advice_n and_o comfort_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o service_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v say_v the_o sick_a person_n shall_v make_v a_o special_a confession_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n after_o which_o confession_n the_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v he_o after_o this_o sort_n particular_a sort_n the_o form_n of_o absolution_n use_v to_o one_o in_o particular_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v leave_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o fin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n concern_v confession_n the_o church_n in_o the_o 113._o canon_n deliver_v that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v his_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o
the_o t._n 1._o p._n 48._o homily_n concern_v charity_n it_o be_v say_v charity_n have_v two_o office_n the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v upon_o man_n of_o contrary_a sort_n and_o disposition_n the_o one_o office_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o cherish_v good_a and_o harmless_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o office_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o rebuke_v correct_v and_o punish_v vice_n without_o regard_n of_o person_n and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o only_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o malefactor_n or_o evil_a doer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n to_o rebuke_v punish_v and_o correct_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v to_o cherish_v and_o reward_v they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o harmless_a saint_n paul_n declare_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n say_n that_o the_o high_a power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o unto_o malefactor_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v 13.4_o take_v rom._n 13.4_o vengeance_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n the_o lord_n say_v by_o ezekiel_n that_o his_o priest_n in_o controversy_n shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v 44.24_o shall_v ezech_v 44.24_o judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o god_n ministry_n in_o a_o nation_n where_o the_o king_n be_v a_o 49.23_o a_o isa_n 49.23_o nourish_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n all_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v of_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o where_o it_o be_v without_o such_o love_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n towards_o it_o and_o where_o but_o a_o few_o be_v professor_n of_o christianity_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n his_o rule_n over_o they_o until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n that_o god_n ministry_n have_v then_o another_o manner_n of_o outward_a power_n than_o it_o have_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a moreover_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n not_o have_v the_o magistrate_n help_v in_o their_o administration_n have_v from_o god_n 2.4_o god_n mar._n 16.20_o heb._n 2.4_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o cause_n fear_n in_o people_n heart_n as_o peter_n have_v concern_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v both_o smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n which_o cause_v 3.11_o cause_v act_n 3.11_o great_a fear_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n paul_n have_v power_n to_o cause_n elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v 13.11_o be_v act_n 13.11_o smite_v with_o blindness_n herod_n the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o 24_o a_o act._n 12.23_o 24_o dreadful_a death_n where_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v the_o lord_n then_o wrought_v with_o his_o minister_n extraordinary_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 2.4_o say_v heb._n 2.4_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n chap._n 65._o of_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o order_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o service_n thereto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sick_a person_n house_n shall_v say_v 9_o say_v mat._n 10.12_o 13._o luke_n 10.5_o 6_o 9_o peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n and_o to_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o sick_a man_n presence_n he_o shall_v say_v kneel_v down_o remember_v not_o lord_n our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n then_o there_o be_v prescribe_v a_o very_a divine_a exhortation_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n wherewith_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o sick_a person_n the_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o all_o people_n to_o meditate_v on_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o ill_a at_o ease_n or_o in_o any_o adversity_n and_o the_o exhortation_n be_v read_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o examine_v whether_o he_o continue_v in_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o exhort_v he_o for_o to_o set_v his_o state_n in_o order_n whereto_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o health_n shall_v be_v oft_o admonish_v and_o earnest_o to_o move_v he_o to_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o alm_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o church_n have_v ordain_v a_o homily_n a_o exhortation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n can_v well_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v much_o comfort_v by_o the_o same_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v one_o of_o the_o 25.35.26_o the_o mat._n 25.35.26_o six_o duty_n of_o charity_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n will_v speak_v when_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o work_n 5._o work_n jam._n 5.14_o with_o heb._n 5.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ministerial_a s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n plain_o express_v it_o be_v the_o last_o kindness_n that_o one_o can_v show_v unto_o another_o while_o be_v be_v in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n man_n be_v in_o that_o misery_n desire_v to_o be_v visit_v and_o one_o reason_n be_v that_o thereby_o he_o hope_v either_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a to_o receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o 1.27_o to_o jam._n 1.27_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o when_o job_n three_o friend_n hear_v of_o his_o calamity_n they_o make_v a_o appointment_n together_o to_o come_v for_o to_o 12.15_o to_o job_n 2.11_o rom._n 12.15_o mourn_v with_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o saint_n paul_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o 1.3.4_o to_o 2_o cor._n 1.3.4_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n say_v be_v not_o slow_a to_o 35._o to_o ecclus._n 7.34_o 35._o visit_v the_o sick_a for_o that_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v belove_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o their_o minister_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v let_v he_o 5.14_o he_o jam._n 5.14_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o article_n of_o our_o church_n discipline_n whether_o do_v your_o minister_n visit_v the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v thereunto_o desire_a to_o comfort_v and_o instruct_v they_o chap._n 66._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a whereas_o in_o the_o 199._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 199._o homily_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o salve_n of_o immortality_n and_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o death_n and_o in_o the_o catechism_n it_o be_v call_v a_o refresh_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sick_a sometime_o desire_v it_o wherefore_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o rubric_n afore_o that_o service_n say_v if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o house_n than_o he_o must_v give_v knowledge_n overnight_o or_o else_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o curate_n signify_v also_o how_o many_o be_v appoint_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o same_o service_n the_o church_n deliver_v also_o most_o comfortable_a counsel_n say_v but_o if_o any_o man_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n or_o for_o want_n of_o warning_n in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o curate_n or_o for_o lack_n of_o company_n to_o receive_v with_o he_o or_o by_o any_o other_o just_a impediment_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n then_o the_o curate_n shall_v instruct_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o redemption_n earnest_o remember_v the_o benefit_n he_o have_v
thereby_o and_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_n therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profitable_o to_o his_o soul_n health_n although_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o mouth_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n who_o according_a to_o her_o godly_a wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o causer_n of_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v in_o this_o land_n and_o the_o first_o appointer_n of_o the_o parish_n unto_o they_o have_v ordain_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n for_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o people_n can_v with_o any_o conveniency_n come_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n her_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v such_o to_o receive_v in_o their_o private_a house_n the_o passeover_n which_o be_v even_o of_o like_a signification_n as_o the_o communion_n be_v be_v keep_v in_o 26.18_o in_o exod._n 12.3_o 4._o mat._n 26.18_o private_a house_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n come_v together_o into_o a_o messiae_n a_o act._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o jta_fw-la syrus_n interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o arab_n optime_fw-la ad_fw-la frangen_fw-mi dum_fw-la vel_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la corpus_fw-la messiae_n house_n for_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v to_z *_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n christ_n say_v 18.20_o say_v mat._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n greet_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 16.5_o the_o rom._n 16.5_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n these_o scripture_n be_v here_o allege_v for_o to_o illustrate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v but_o not_o in_o any_o otherwise_o and_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v profitable_o unto_o the_o soul_n health_n receive_v sometime_o without_o the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o the_o sacrament_n can_v convenient_o be_v receive_v that_o delivery_n of_o christ_n declare_v where_o he_o say_v except_o you_o 47._o you_o joh._n 6.53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 47._o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n behold_v say_v christ_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o 3.20_o and_o rev._n 3.20_o he_o with_o i_o but_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o as_o it_o may_v convenient_o and_o lawful_o be_v minister_v because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o his_o people_n spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n chap._n 67._o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o service_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n meet_v the_o corpse_n at_o the_o church_n stile_n shall_v say_v or_o else_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n shall_v sing_v and_o so_o go_v either_o into_o the_o church_n or_o towards_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o the_o 26._o the_o john_n 11.25_o 26._o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o etc._n etc._n upon_o christ_n word_n concern_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n that_o she_o be_v come_v afore_o hand_n to_o anoint_v his_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n tremellius_n a_o jew_n by_o nation_n but_o a_o christian_a by_o profession_n in_o religion_n and_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n forth_o of_o hebrew_n chaldean_a and_o syriac_a relate_v out_o of_o 14.6_o of_o vide_fw-la tremellianam_fw-la annotationem_fw-la ad_fw-la mar._n 14.6_o judaical_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o sundry_a ceremony_n and_o service_n use_v about_o the_o dead_a as_o anoint_v wash_a wrap_v in_o linen_n lay_v it_o on_o a_o beer_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o commit_v the_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n first_o to_o utter_v certain_a sentence_n write_v by_o their_o ancestor_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v say_v at_o this_o occasion_n in_o which_o funeral_n service_n god_n justice_n be_v commend_v and_o man_n sin_n aggravate_v by_o which_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o god_n be_v beseech_v so_o to_o exercise_v his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v mercy_n also_o and_o the_o corpse_n be_v inter_v some_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v as_o unto_o the_o mourner_n for_o their_o consolation_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o godly_a custom_n not_o much_o unlike_a be_v now_o in_o england_n use_v at_o a_o burial_n unto_o the_o magnify_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o condemn_v of_o man_n sin_n the_o meek_a beseech_v of_o god_n mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o sorrowful_a upon_o the_o occasion_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o funeral_n service_n be_v it_o not_o only_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a 9.14_o ordinary_a jos_n 9.14_o mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n christ_n say_v it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o 5._o all_o mat._n 3.1_o 5._o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n say_v 4.8_o say_v phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o virtue_n or_o praise_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o observe_v 14.40_o observe_v 1_o cor._n 14.40_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n ordain_v by_o the_o weighty_a deliberation_n of_o forefather_n which_o may_v be_v use_v without_o any_o superstition_n and_o do_v tend_v only_o unto_o piety_n and_o humanity_n be_v according_a as_o the_o church_n concern_v they_o prescribe_v with_o all_o conscionable_a care_n to_o be_v retain_v &_o perform_v yea_o the_o church_n now_o great_o esteem_v delivery_n of_o antiquity_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o service_n for_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o archbishop_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n shall_v say_v this_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a brother_n forasmuch_o as_o holy_a scripture_n respect_n a_o prayer_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v saying_n of_o all_o the_o father_n allege_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o the_o old_a canon_n command_v etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n his_o song_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n divine_a service_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v therein_o likewise_o read_v the_o 34._o article_n of_o religion_n chap._n 68_o of_o the_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o worship_n holy_a church_n in_o her_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o say_v and_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n give_v thy_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o special_o to_o this_o congregation_n here_o present_a that_o with_o meek_a heart_n and_o due_a reverence_n they_o may_v hear_v and_o receive_v thy_o holy_a word_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 1._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 1._o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v where_o there_o appear_v at_o these_o day_n great_a slackness_n and_o negligence_n of_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o their_o most_o bind_a duty_n as_o also_o much_o uncomely_a and_o unreverent_a behaviour_n of_o many_o person_n in_o the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v and_o thereby_o may_v just_a fear_n arise_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o dreadful_a plague_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o our_o grievous_a offence_n in_o this_o behalf_n among_o other_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n which_o we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o commit_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o say_a 8._o say_a p._n 8._o homily_n the_o church_n say_v and_o indeed_o concern_v the_o people_n and_o multitude_n the_o temple_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o be_v hearer_n rather_o than_o speaker_n consider_v that_o aswell_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o read_v or_o teach_v whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v
after_o saint_n origens_n mind_n whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o 8.18_o a_o luke_n 8.18_o special_a mind_n to_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v or_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v not_o listen_v unto_o it_o embrace_z and_o print_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v due_o 25._o due_o mat._n 7.24_o jam._n 1.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o fashion_v his_o life_n thereafter_o he_o be_v plain_o turn_v from_o god_n although_o he_o do_v other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o devotion_n and_o mind_n which_o to_o he_o seem_v better_a and_o more_o to_o god_n honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o teach_n by_o sermon_n or_o homily_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v to_o demean_v themselves_o with_o due_a reverence_n in_o hear_v the_o same_o that_o public_a teach_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n say_v they_o 15.9_o they_o mat._n 15.9_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n signify_v that_o such_o do_v worship_n he_o unto_o good_a purpose_n which_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n god_n commandment_n also_o that_o use_v that_o yea_o also_o it_o be_v plain_o signify_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n t._n 2._o p._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o teach_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o due_a minister_a of_o his_o sacrament_n be_v there_o use_v preach_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o and_o every_o person_n and_o person_n inhabit_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o have_v no_o lawful_a or_o reasonable_a excuse_n to_o be_v absent_a endeavour_v themselves_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n accustom_v or_o upon_o reasonable_a let_v thereof_o to_o some_o usual_a place_n where_o common_a prayer_n and_o such_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o such_o time_n of_o let_v upon_o every_o sunday_n and_o other_o day_n ordain_v and_o use_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o holy_a day_n and_o then_o and_o there_o to_o abide_v orderly_o and_o sober_o during_o the_o time_n of_o common_a prayer_n preach_n or_o other_o service_n of_o god_n there_o to_o be_v use_v and_o minister_v upon_o pain_n of_o punishment_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 69._o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a in_o the_o collect_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o 17._o sunday_n after_o trinity_n it_o be_v say_v lord_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o thy_o grace_n may_v always_o prevent_v and_o follow_v we_o and_o make_v we_o continual_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 55._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 55._o homily_n concern_v fall_a from_o god_n it_o be_v say_v by_o these_o threaten_n mean_v such_o as_o isaiah_n mention_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n we_o be_v monish_v and_o warn_v that_o if_o we_o which_o be_v the_o choose_a vineyard_n of_o god_n bring_v not_o forth_o good_a grape_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a work_n that_o may_v be_v delectable_a and_o pleasant_a in_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o look_v for_o they_o when_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o they_o but_o rather_o bring_v forth_o 6._o forth_o isa_n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o wild_a grape_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sour_a work_n unsavoury_a and_o unfruitful_a then_o he_o will_v pluck_v away_o all_o defence_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 82._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 82._o homily_n concern_v fast_v it_o be_v say_v saint_n paul_n therefore_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n for_o divers_a respect_n first_o to_o show_v ourselves_o obedient_a child_n unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v 2.10_o have_v ephes_n 2.10_o ordain_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o second_o for_o that_o they_o be_v good_a 26._o good_a jam._n 2.18_o 20_o 26._o declaration_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o justification_n three_o that_o other_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v the_o rather_o by_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o excite_v to_o 5.16_o to_o mat._n 5.16_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v slack_a to_o do_v good_a work_n see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n every_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o god_n for_o his_o labour_n do_v in_o true_a faith_n a_o 19.11_o a_o psal_n 19.11_o great_a reward_n than_o his_o work_n have_v deserve_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o say_a 85._o say_a p._n 85._o part_n deliver_v good_a work_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n always_o good_a as_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o to_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o honour_v the_o high_a power_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n and_o such_o like_a other_o work_n there_o be_v which_o consider_v in_o themselves_o without_o further_a respect_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n mere_o indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o take_v their_o denomination_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_v whereto_o they_o serve_v which_o work_v have_v a_o good_a end_n be_v call_v good_a work_n and_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o yet_o that_o come_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o good_a end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o work_n be_v 6._o be_v zechar._n 7.5_o 6._o fast_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 30._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 30._o homily_n of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o the_o picture_n grave_v or_o paint_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o be_v without_o life_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o move_v so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o 64.6_o all_o isa_n 64.6_o unfaithful_a person_n before_o god_n they_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v lively_a work_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a not_o avail_v to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o lively_a and_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o good_a and_o lively_a thing_n indeed_o 31._o indeed_o p._n 31._o again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o work_n in_o the_o which_o be_v all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v faith_n which_o 5.6_o which_o gal._n 5.6_o work_v by_o charity_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o thou_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a work_n when_o the_o jew_n ask_v of_o christ_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o work_v good_a work_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o 6.29_o the_o joh._n 6.29_o work_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o send_v so_o that_o he_o call_v faith_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o assoon_o as_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n anon_o he_o shall_v flourish_v in_o good_a work_n for_o faith_n of_o itself_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o 11.6_o and_o heb._n 11.6_o nothing_o be_v good_a without_o faith_n 20._o faith_n p._n 20._o true_a faith_n do_v give_v life_n to_o work_n and_o out_o of_o such_o faith_n 4.13_o faith_n psal_n 116.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o come_v good_a work_n that_o be_v very_o good_a work_n indeed_o and_o without_o faith_n no_o good_a work_n be_v good_a before_o god_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 32._o the_o p._n 32._o homily_n concern_v good_a work_n it_o be_v say_v now_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o three_o part_n that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o work_n they_o be_v which_o spring_n out_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o lead_v faithful_a man_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n this_o can_v be_v know_v so_o well_o as_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v ask_v of_o a_o certain_a great_a man_n the_o same_o question_n what_o 17._o what_o mat._n 19.16_o 17._o work_n shall_v i_o do_v say_v a_o prince_n to_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o who_o jesus_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o that_o
mourn_n weep_v and_o bewail_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o whosoever_o upon_o that_o day_n do_v not_o humble_a his_o soul_n bewail_v his_o sin_n as_o be_v say_v abstain_v from_o all_o bodily_a food_n until_o the_o evening_n that_o soul_n say_v almighty_a god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o then_o 83._o then_o p._n 83._o afterward_o the_o ground_n of_o fast_v be_v deliver_v where_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o general_a fast_a good_a man_n take_v occasion_n to_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o private_a fast_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v either_o earnest_o lament_v and_o bewail_v their_o sinful_a life_n or_o do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o more_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o turn_v his_o wrath_n from_o they_o when_o either_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o prophet_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o see_v 8.9_o see_v john_n 3.5.6.7_o 8.9_o present_a danger_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n this_o sorrowfulness_n of_o heart_n join_v to_o fast_v they_o utter_v sometime_o by_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o gesture_n of_o body_n put_v on_o 9.1_o on_o neh._n 9.1_o sackcloth_n sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o 4.3_o with_o est_fw-la 4.3_o ash_n and_o 7.6_o and_o jos_n 7.6_o dust_n and_o sit_v or_o lie_v upon_o the_o 12.16_o the_o z_o 2_o sam._n 12.16_o earth_n for_o when_o good_a man_n feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n see_v damnation_n to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o and_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o horror_n of_o hell_n they_o 7_o they_o ps_n 119.120_o ps_n 143._o â—_o â—_o 7_o tremble_v they_o quake_v and_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o sorrowfulness_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o can_v but_o accuse_v themselves_o and_o open_v this_o their_o grief_n unto_o almighty_a god_n &_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o etc._n for_o ps_n 51.1_o etc._n etc._n mercy_n this_o be_v do_v serious_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o occupy_v partly_o with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n partly_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o all_o desire_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v lay_v apart_o and_o loathsomeness_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o pleasure_n come_v in_o place_n so_o that_o nothing_o then_o like_v they_o more_o than_o to_o weep_v to_o lament_v to_o mourn_v and_o both_o with_o word_n and_o behaviour_n of_o body_n to_o show_v themselves_o weary_a of_o this_o life_n and_o direct_v and_o p._n 86.87_o there_o be_v three_o end_n '_o whereto_o fast_v shall_v be_v direct_v afterward_o it_o be_v deliver_v that_o there_o be_v three_o end_n whereunto_o if_o our_o fast_a be_v direct_v it_o be_v then_o a_o work_n profitable_a to_o we_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v to_o chastise_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o too_o wanton_a but_o tame_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n this_o respect_n have_v paul_n in_o his_o fast_a when_o he_o say_v i_o 9.27_o i_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o be_v find_v a_o castaway_n the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v more_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a to_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n fast_v the_o 13.3_o the_o acts._n 13.3_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n before_o they_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o same_o apostle_n fast_v for_o the_o like_a purpose_n when_o they_o 14.23_o they_o acts._n 14.23_o commend_v to_o god_n by_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n pysidia_n iconium_n and_o lystra_n as_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o that_o our_o fast_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n with_o we_o before_o god_n of_o our_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o high_a majesty_n when_o we_o confess_v &_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o sorrowfulnes_n of_o heart_n bewail_v the_o same_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o our_o body_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v appoint_v sundry_a time_n for_o fast_v more_o or_o less_o we_o be_v will_v to_o fast_o at_o least_o from_o one_o meal_n every_o eeve_z of_o such_o saint_n day_n as_o the_o calendar_n set_v afore_o the_o common_a prayer_n show_v we_o be_v to_o fast_a the_o whole_a day_n fast_o of_o time_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o when_o a_o general_a public_a fast_o be_v enjoin_v to_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_v till_o after_o evening_n prayer_n even_o until_o night_n in_o the_o common_a almanac_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o upon_o the_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n of_o every_o ember_n week_n a_o fast_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o some_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o monday_n in_o every_o such_o week_n also_o and_o the_o 31_o canon_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o fast_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n namely_o because_o then_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n after_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o to_o send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o those_o which_o receive_v holy_a order_n on_o the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v for_o the_o four_o solemn_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n be_v the_o four_o sunday_n immediate_o follow_a the_o ember_n week_n it_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n to_o fast_o on_o ash_n wednesday_n and_o likewise_o on_o good_a friday_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n appoint_v for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o fast_v and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o begin_v lend_v with_o fast_v at_o least_o from_o one_o meal_n on_o that_o day_n the_o collect_n for_o the_o sunday_n of_o lent_n do_v very_o divine_o inform_v we_o concern_v fast_a say_v o_o lord_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v fast_v 4.2_o fast_v mat_n 4.2_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o use_v such_o 4.1.2.3_o such_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 1_o pet._n 4.1.2.3_o abstinence_n that_o our_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v ever_o obey_v thy_o godly_a motion_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o fast_v prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v all_o the_o lent_n be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n a_o usual_a abstain_v from_o that_o which_o do_v cherish_v blood_n with_o blood_n according_a as_o daniel_n signify_v to_o have_v abstain_v say_v i_o 3._o i_o dan._n 10.2_o 3._o daniel_n be_v mourn_v three_o full_a week_n i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n neither_o come_v flesh_n nor_o wine_n in_o my_o mouth_n it_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n in_o keep_v a_o public_a or_o private_a fast_n people_n take_v a_o austere_a repast_n some_o course_n fare_v in_o the_o evening_n after_o abstinence_n the_o whole_a day_n time_n day_n as_o some_o do_v in_o these_o time_n for_o to_o forfeit_v a_o noon_n meal_n and_o then_o to_o recompense_v themselves_o at_o night_n be_v not_o their_o use_n now_o concern_v other_o fasting_n &_o at_o other_o time_n read_v the_o whole_a homily_n of_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n joel_n 15._o joel_n joel_n 2.12_o 13_o 15._o turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v etc._n etc._n gather_v the_o people_n sanctify_v the_o congregation_n assemble_v the_o elder_n gather_v the_o child_n and_o those_o that_o suck_v the_o breast_n let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o closet_n the_o 8._o the_o jonah_n 3.7_o 8._o fast_n of_o the_o ninevite_n be_v thus_o proclaim_v to_o be_v let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n herd_n nor_o flock_n taste_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o feed_v nor_o drink_v water_n but_o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o lord_n by_o isaiah_n signify_v the_o true_a use_n of_o fast_v by_o 7._o by_o isa_n 58.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o same_o say_v behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n you_o find_v pleasure_n and_o exact_v all_o your_o labour_n behold_v you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n you_o shall_v not_o fast_o as_o you_o do_v this_o day_n to_o make_v your_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v on_o high_a be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o day_n for_o a_o man_n
a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n 84.11_o glory_n psal_n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o saint_n john_n say_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v 3.22_o ask_v 1_o joh._n 3.22_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o isaiah_n say_v unto_o christ_n church_n behold_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o 60.2_o upon_o isa_n 60.2_o thou_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o christ_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v 1.13.14_o be_v ephes_n 1.13.14_o seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n yea_o saint_n peter_n signify_v that_o if_o faith_n virtue_n knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o charity_n be_v in_o we_o and_o abound_v we_o shall_v never_o 11._o never_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o fall_v but_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n many_o more_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o accompany_v god_n true_a religion_n now_o in_o this_o life_n present_a which_o a_o devout_a soul_n may_v observe_v signify_v throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n read_v deuteronomy_n 28._o isaiah_n 60._o and_o observe_v the_o 7._o sundry_a blessing_n promise_v by_o christ_n in_o mat._n 5._o and_o to_o what_o condition_a people_n they_o be_v make_v likewise_o the_o 7._o promise_n or_o blessing_n signify_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o rev._n 2&3_n 2&3_n 2&3_n chap._n 100_o against_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v under_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o any_o manner_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 36._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 36._o homily_n concern_v good_a work_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o christ_n time_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o 8._o to_o exod._n 32.1_o 7_o 8._o fall_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v other_o mean_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o 23._o he_o 1_o sam._n 15.21_o 22_o 23._o after_o a_o devotion_n find_v out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o how_o they_o do_v set_v up_o their_o own_o 9_o own_o mat._n 15.3_o 6_o 9_o tradition_n as_o high_a or_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o have_v happen_v also_o in_o our_o time_n the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o by_o the_o corruption_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o 26._o the_o mat._n 13.25_o 26._o negligence_n of_o they_o that_o chief_o ought_v to_o have_v preserve_v the_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n leave_v by_o christ_n what_o man_n have_v any_o judgement_n or_o learning_n join_v with_o a_o true_a zeal_n unto_o god_n do_v not_o see_v and_o lament_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o christ_n religion_n such_o 3._o such_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o false_a doctrine_n superstition_n idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o other_o 5._o other_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o enormity_n and_o abuse_n so_o as_o by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o the_o sour_a leaven_n thereof_o the_o sweet_a 8._o sweet_a rev_n 11_o 3_o 7_o 8._o bread_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n have_v be_v much_o hinder_v and_o lay_v apart_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o which_o &_o the_o like_a thing_n amiss_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n set_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o they_o also_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n compose_v 39_o article_n concern_v fundamental_a matter_n in_o religion_n and_o for_o to_o keep_v decency_n order_n and_o uniformity_n of_o christian_a life_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v make_v constitution_n &_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a 141._o moreover_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o scholar_n in_o school_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o people_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n a_o catechism_n of_o a_o large_a and_o of_o a_o short_a form_n which_o be_v common_o call_v nowel_n catechism_n and_o it_o expound_v the_o 10._o commandment_n the_o 12._o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o 6._o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o the_o book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n which_o every_o subject_a aught_o to_o have_v for_o to_o be_v mind_v &_o most_o constant_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o same_o book_n these_o aforesaid_a book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o beside_o those_o book_n the_o law_n instruction_n or_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n our_o 23._o our_o prov._n 6.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o mother_n there_o be_v also_o the_o whole_a holy_a bible_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n &_o the_o ministry_n of_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n 67.2_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.12.19_o hab._n 22._o psal_n 67.2_o set_v forth_o into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o so_o publish_v as_o that_o every_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n may_v enjoy_v it_o for_o to_o 119.9_o to_o ps_n 119.9_o conform_v their_o mind_n &_o life_n according_a to_o all_o the_o everlasting_a commandment_n of_o the_o same_o see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v thus_o 2.16_o thus_o phil._n 2.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n eternal_a &_o cherish_v &_o nourish_v up_o her_o member_n therein_o even_o from_o their_o very_a infancy_n for_o so_o it_o be_v her_o ordinance_n that_o every_o particular_a person_n shall_v be_v educate_v how_o great_o do_v they_o sin_n which_o do_v in_o any_o manner_n 19_o manner_n jude_n 19_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o she_o herself_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n with_o which_o she_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o time_n past_a let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n herself_o concern_v this_o matter_n write_v in_o she_o 30_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n or_o any_o such_o like_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v that_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v it_o do_v with_o reverence_n retain_v those_o ceremony_n which_o do_v neither_o endamage_v the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o sober_a man_n and_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v both_o from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n there_o be_v other_o of_o sundry_a kind_n which_o say_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o her_o error_n and_o from_o her_o superstition_n or_o from_o her_o imperfection_n if_o any_o one_o will_v unpartial_o by_o all_o god_n express_v word_n examine_v what_o those_o wise_a one_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n do_v find_v fault_n withal_o in_o any_o of_o the_o aforementioned_a book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o do_v 16.20_o do_v isa_n 50.11_o jer._n 16.20_o setup_a to_o themselves_o for_o to_o follow_v he_o can_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o at_o length_n 8._o length_n psal_n 25.12_o 13_o 14._o john_n 7.17_o mat._n 7.7_o 8._o bring_v every_o one_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o unfeigned_o seek_v it_o for_o to_o walk_v faithful_o therein_o unto_o his_o life_n end_n plain_o perceive_v that_o such_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o separate_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o particular_a than_o other_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a delivery_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o book_n above_o name_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la
scripture_n into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o meet_v for_o we_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v yea_o and_o to_o settle_v our_o belief_n therein_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o also_o to_o ascribe_v great_a authority_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o 5.20_o her_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o prophesy_a or_o sermon_n make_v her_o compose_v of_o the_o homily_n for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o her_o wisdom_n have_v prescribe_v we_o hear_v and_o read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o her_o wisdom_n have_v translate_v and_o ought_v we_o not_o with_o like_a conscionable_a respect_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o exhortation_n interpretation_n application_n etc._n etc._n in_o her_o homily_n set_v forth_o for_o doctrine_n refutation_n correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n as_o her_o wisdom_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o delivery_n in_o the_o homily_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n when_o we_o hear_v a_o pastor_n curate_n or_o lecturer_n preach_v we_o hear_v delivery_n which_o be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o private_a minister_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v a_o homily_n read_v we_o hear_v delivery_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o approbation_n whereof_o the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n have_v write_v their_o thereunto_o their_o see_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o advertisement_n afterward_o of_o the_o curate_n make_v a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n when_o just_a occasion_n be_v thereunto_o assent_n concern_v exhortation_n in_o public_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o nicene_n creed_n after_o such_o sermon_n homily_n or_o exhortation_n the_o curate_n shall_v declare_v unto_o the_o people_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy-day_n or_o fast_v day_n the_o week_n follow_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a say_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o sentence_n follow_v as_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a by_o his_o discretion_n in_o the_o 138._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 138._o homily_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n a_o say_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n be_v relate_v viz._n upon_o the_o sunday_n assembly_n be_v make_v both_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n also_o among_o who_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v afterward_o when_o the_o reader_n do_v cease_v the_o chief_a minister_n make_v a_o exhortation_n exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v honest_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 3._o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v mention_v what_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o antiochia_n signify_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n after_o the_o lesson_n or_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n viz._n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n to_o make_v unto_o the_o people_n 13.15_o people_n act_n 13.15_o say_v it_o that_o exercise_n which_o now_o be_v common_o call_v preach_v answer_v much_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a exhortation_n yea_o exhortation_n be_v part_n of_o a_o preach_n as_o paul_n say_v 14.3_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n but_o the_o exhortation_n here_o now_o mean_v be_v a_o short_a speech_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o authority_n yea_o require_v in_o sundry_a case_n as_o when_o a_o brief_a be_v read_v then_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o 5._o unto_o rom._n 12.13_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 5._o contribution_n by_o allege_v some_o scripture_n and_o reason_n whereby_o the_o more_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o same_o when_o poor_a party_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o do_v desire_v a_o offer_n than_o a_o 18._o a_o heb._n 10.24_o gal._n 2.10_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o exhortation_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o stir_v they_o unto_o liberality_n sundry_a occasion_n do_v sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v need_v some_o short_a exhortation_n for_o matter_n better_a administration_n chap._n 47._o of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o preach_v also_o of_o people_n hear_v sermon_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 4._o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o expound_v to_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v in_o nehemiah_n that_o the_o priest_n read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o 8._o the_o neh._n 8.7_o 8._o sense_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o read_n preach_v of_o preach_v concern_v preach_n the_o aforesaid_a part_n of_o that_o homily_n also_o deliver_v in_o luke_n you_o read_v how_o jesus_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a use_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o how_o the_o book_n of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n be_v deliver_v he_o how_o he_o read_v a_o text_n therein_o and_o make_v a_o 21._o a_o luke_n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 54._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 54._o homily_n concern_v fall_a from_o god_n it_o be_v say_v god_n do_v send_v his_o messenger_n the_o true_a preacher_n of_o his_o word_n to_o 58.1_o to_o isa_n 58.1_o admonish_v and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n the_o 45._o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v every_o benefice_a man_n allow_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o reside_v on_o his_o benefice_n have_v no_o lawful_a impediment_n shall_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o in_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n where_o he_o may_v convenient_o near_o adjoin_v where_o no_o preacher_n be_v preach_v one_o sermon_n every_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o shall_v sober_o and_o sincere_o 2.15_o sincere_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o glory_n god_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n the_o 1_o cor._n 14.12_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o preach_v according_a to_o holy_a church_n her_o prescription_n best_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n such_o a_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o exercise_n worthy_o have_v in_o high_a account_n it_o have_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n common_o accompany_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o 4.12_o the_o heb._n 4.12_o word_n of_o god_n divide_v aright_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n saint_n paul_n say_v a_o 25._o a_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o unbeliever_n come_v in_o where_o pprophecy_n or_o faithful_a preach_n be_v become_v to_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o the_o preacher_n how_o 2.41_o how_o act._n 2.41_o powerful_a be_v the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n the_o lord_n say_v by_o jeremiah_n concern_v some_o prophet_n if_o they_o have_v 29._o have_v jer._n 23.27_o 28_o 29._o stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v 4_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o sermon_n of_o people_n hear_v of_o sermon_n now_o concern_v people_n hear_v of_o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o exhortation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o baptisme-service_n that_o child_n may_v know_v the_o better_a what_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n promise_v and_o vow_v in_o their_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o